Discussion:
The Missing Bullet In The JFK Assassination
(too old to reply)
claviger
2016-11-13 05:32:33 UTC
Permalink
dyingwords.net

Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner

THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION

There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.

First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.

Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.

Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?

LHO photo

He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.

The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?

This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.

LHO Rifle - Lt Day

Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.

The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.

So what happened to it?

Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.

First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.

JFK Snipers nest 6

You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.

Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.

JFK Cartridges 510

What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.

JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo

To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.

Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.

So how does this explain the missing bullet?

Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.

CE399

The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.

JFK CE567

The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.

These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.

Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.

So why was the third casing so far apart?

Simple. It was fired from a different angle.

Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.

JFK Houston St

Loading Image...

If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.

That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.

But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.

So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.

The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?

JFK Traffic Light

Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.

jfk traffic light 5

This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.

JFK Signal light

Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.

So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it’s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.

- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf


ABOUT ME
I’m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I’ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I’m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I’d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I’m dying to hear your words!


- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
Edward Bauer
2016-11-14 03:15:41 UTC
Permalink
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive
He was a Marxist revolutionary whose wife had just rebuffed his attempts
at reconciliation.
Post by claviger
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
The 55/Lancaster bus stop at Jefferson & Ewing to connect with the
Greyhound bus to Nuevo Laredo and Monterrey, Mexico.
Post by claviger
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
Oswald used it for the indispensable requirement of zeroing his
reassembled rifle, aiming at the south curb of Main Street and causing the
“fresh bullet mark” seen by Deputies Walthers and Sweatt.

http://www.thefinaltruth.net
mainframetech
2016-11-15 04:21:07 UTC
Permalink
Post by Edward Bauer
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive
He was a Marxist revolutionary whose wife had just rebuffed his attempts
at reconciliation.
Post by claviger
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
The 55/Lancaster bus stop at Jefferson & Ewing to connect with the
Greyhound bus to Nuevo Laredo and Monterrey, Mexico.
Post by claviger
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
Oswald used it for the indispensable requirement of zeroing his
reassembled rifle, aiming at the south curb of Main Street and causing the
“fresh bullet mark” seen by Deputies Walthers and Sweatt.
http://www.thefinaltruth.net
Assuming that 2 of the 3 shells were for bullets that hit JFK, tell us
also which one went to the bullet that struck over the windshield of the
limousine. And then explain which shell went to the bullet that struck
near James Tague that fired a concrete chip into his cheek and cut him.
Then explain the bullet that was fired THROUGH the windshield from the
front of the limo. Then the bullet strike seen by DPD cop 'Steve' Ellis.
There are others, but there's a few for starters.

Chris
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-15 15:15:22 UTC
Permalink
Post by Edward Bauer
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive
He was a Marxist revolutionary whose wife had just rebuffed his attempts
at reconciliation.
Post by claviger
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
The 55/Lancaster bus stop at Jefferson & Ewing to connect with the
Greyhound bus to Nuevo Laredo and Monterrey, Mexico.
Post by claviger
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
Oswald used it for the indispensable requirement of zeroing his
reassembled rifle, aiming at the south curb of Main Street and causing the
“fresh bullet mark” seen by Deputies Walthers and Sweatt.
Oswald didn't know how to zero in his Carcano.
How could he miss Walker at 120 feet?
Post by Edward Bauer
http://www.thefinaltruth.net
Allan G. Johnson
2016-11-14 03:26:49 UTC
Permalink
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.
Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.
So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it’s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I’m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I’ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I’m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I’d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I’m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
It was a pleasure to read this posting, thanks Claviger. It is factual
and I agree 100% with it.

I always thought the reason for the third casing to be found in a
different position than the other two was because it was fired first, from
a different shooter position (more aimed down and to the left) just after
the limo rounded the corner, as witnesses testified to.

I also thought the first shot clipped the street light casing (not the
pole), it would explain the bullet fragmenting with the lead fragment
traveling down range, hitting the curb by Tague and the copper jacket
fragmenting and ricocheting to the pavement causing sparks to be seen near
the limo, as witnesses described (this wouldn't happen if the bullet hit
the top or bottom of the pole holding the traffic light, both pieces would
deflect in the same direction).

It also helps corroborate the first shot being fired around, and
probably before, 131 of the Zapruder film, just as the limo rounded the
corner and was first seen on the film. This can be verified by many
witnesses saying the first shot was fired just as the limo rounded the
corner, and on the film.

B.R. Williams saying he heard the first shot just as Kennedy was
lowering his hand after brushing his hair back, the position of Rosemary
Willis, the position SS Agent Hickey in the followup car turning to his
left to look over the left side of the car because he thought fire
crackers were being thrown (he had reacted quickly to hearing the first
shot and even had the AR-15 in his hand before the second shot was fired).
Connally turning to look over his right shoulder, then left and then right
again. The 160 frame of Connally turning sharply to his right was, I
believe, the second turn after hearing the first shot. He testified that
after hearing the first shot he turned to his right, he couldn't see
Kennedy, so he turned to his left and then turned to his right again, but
this time he knew he had to shift his body around more abruptly, not just
his head, in order to see the President. That's why he turned more
quickly and was in the position he was in when he was shot and confirms
the second bullet hitting both of them, as seen on the film.

Three shots, one missing, two hits, fired by one person from the TSBD,
in 8 to 11 seconds, with no help from anyone else, is verified by all the
known evidence. IMO, there is not one conspiracy theory that explains or
proves any other scenario that fits this evidence. Any contrary "theory"
must accommodate all the evidence and actual facts into a cohesive,
believable and logical explanation of how and why it happened. To this
day, it doesn't exist.
mainframetech
2016-11-15 04:20:23 UTC
Permalink
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.
Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.
So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it’s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I’m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I’ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I’m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I’d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I’m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
It was a pleasure to read this posting, thanks Claviger. It is factual
and I agree 100% with it.
You might also find the comments line by line above of interest.
Post by Allan G. Johnson
I always thought the reason for the third casing to be found in a
different position than the other two was because it was fired first, from
a different shooter position (more aimed down and to the left) just after
the limo rounded the corner, as witnesses testified to.
Look into whether Capt. Fritz handled the shells.
Post by Allan G. Johnson
I also thought the first shot clipped the street light casing (not the
pole), it would explain the bullet fragmenting with the lead fragment
traveling down range, hitting the curb by Tague and the copper jacket
fragmenting and ricocheting to the pavement causing sparks to be seen near
the limo, as witnesses described (this wouldn't happen if the bullet hit
the top or bottom of the pole holding the traffic light, both pieces would
deflect in the same direction).
That leaves out the 2 fragments that were in the front seat that no
doubt hit the chrome over the windshield:

Loading Image...
Post by Allan G. Johnson
It also helps corroborate the first shot being fired around, and
probably before, 131 of the Zapruder film, just as the limo rounded the
corner and was first seen on the film. This can be verified by many
witnesses saying the first shot was fired just as the limo rounded the
corner, and on the film.
B.R. Williams saying he heard the first shot just as Kennedy was
lowering his hand after brushing his hair back, the position of Rosemary
Willis, the position SS Agent Hickey in the followup car turning to his
left to look over the left side of the car because he thought fire
crackers were being thrown (he had reacted quickly to hearing the first
shot and even had the AR-15 in his hand before the second shot was fired).
Connally turning to look over his right shoulder, then left and then right
again. The 160 frame of Connally turning sharply to his right was, I
believe, the second turn after hearing the first shot. He testified that
after hearing the first shot he turned to his right, he couldn't see
Kennedy, so he turned to his left and then turned to his right again, but
this time he knew he had to shift his body around more abruptly, not just
his head, in order to see the President. That's why he turned more
quickly and was in the position he was in when he was shot and confirms
the second bullet hitting both of them, as seen on the film.
Three shots, one missing, two hits, fired by one person from the TSBD,
in 8 to 11 seconds, with no help from anyone else, is verified by all the
known evidence. IMO, there is not one conspiracy theory that explains or
proves any other scenario that fits this evidence. Any contrary "theory"
must accommodate all the evidence and actual facts into a cohesive,
believable and logical explanation of how and why it happened. To this
day, it doesn't exist.
It exists, you just haven't paid attention to it. And if you read it,
you would do the knee jerk thing and dismiss it. You've invested too much
in your current beliefs. However, here's something to think on:


Assuming that 2 of the 3 shells were for bullets that hit JFK, tell us
also which one went to the bullet that struck over the windshield of the
limousine. And then explain which shell went to the bullet that struck
near James Tague that fired a concrete chip into his cheek and cut him.
Then explain the bullet that was fired THROUGH the windshield from the
front of the limo, which was seen by 6 witnesses. Then the bullet strike
seen by DPD cop 'Steve' Ellis. There are others, but there's a few for
starters.

Chris
bigdog
2016-11-15 04:31:09 UTC
Permalink
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.
Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.
So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it’s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I’m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I’ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I’m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I’d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I’m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
It was a pleasure to read this posting, thanks Claviger. It is factual
and I agree 100% with it.
I always thought the reason for the third casing to be found in a
different position than the other two was because it was fired first, from
a different shooter position (more aimed down and to the left) just after
the limo rounded the corner, as witnesses testified to.
I also thought the first shot clipped the street light casing (not the
pole), it would explain the bullet fragmenting with the lead fragment
traveling down range, hitting the curb by Tague and the copper jacket
fragmenting and ricocheting to the pavement causing sparks to be seen near
the limo, as witnesses described (this wouldn't happen if the bullet hit
the top or bottom of the pole holding the traffic light, both pieces would
deflect in the same direction).
It also helps corroborate the first shot being fired around, and
probably before, 131 of the Zapruder film, just as the limo rounded the
corner and was first seen on the film. This can be verified by many
witnesses saying the first shot was fired just as the limo rounded the
corner, and on the film.
B.R. Williams saying he heard the first shot just as Kennedy was
lowering his hand after brushing his hair back, the position of Rosemary
Willis, the position SS Agent Hickey in the followup car turning to his
left to look over the left side of the car because he thought fire
crackers were being thrown (he had reacted quickly to hearing the first
shot and even had the AR-15 in his hand before the second shot was fired).
Connally turning to look over his right shoulder, then left and then right
again. The 160 frame of Connally turning sharply to his right was, I
believe, the second turn after hearing the first shot. He testified that
after hearing the first shot he turned to his right, he couldn't see
Kennedy, so he turned to his left and then turned to his right again, but
this time he knew he had to shift his body around more abruptly, not just
his head, in order to see the President. That's why he turned more
quickly and was in the position he was in when he was shot and confirms
the second bullet hitting both of them, as seen on the film.
Three shots, one missing, two hits, fired by one person from the TSBD,
in 8 to 11 seconds, with no help from anyone else, is verified by all the
known evidence. IMO, there is not one conspiracy theory that explains or
proves any other scenario that fits this evidence. Any contrary "theory"
must accommodate all the evidence and actual facts into a cohesive,
believable and logical explanation of how and why it happened. To this
day, it doesn't exist.
There is little question the first shot was fired almost straight down but
that is true whether one adheres to the Max Holland early shot scenario,
the Dale Myers belief it was fired as late as Z160 or somewhere in
between. We will always be left to make educated guesses about when that
first shot was fired. We have clues but no definitive piece of evidence.
We see Connally react at Z164 but we don't know how quickly he reacted to
the sound of the first shot. Was it an immediate reflexive reaction or was
it a more deliberate cognitive reaction. Did he thing to himself, "Hey,
that sounded like a rifle shot" and then turn? Who knows.

My own best guess is the shot was fired at or about Z151. The sound would
take about 1-2 frames to reach Connally's ears which would mean he heard
it 11 frames before he turned to his right. That seems plausible to me.
The reason I pick Z151 is that it fits with the blurring at frame Z158. It
also fits with Ladybird's recollection that she heard the shot as their
car was making the turn. Being almost directly under the window, she would
have heard the Z151 shot about one frame later. At Z152, the VP car is
just beginning to make the turn onto Elm St.

As to why the shot missed, that too is anybody's guess. Even though it was
the closest, it was by far the most difficult of the three shots. He would
have to raise up out of his kneeling position to fire downward that
steeply. His rifle rest would have been of little use in steadying the
rifle. His target was moving abrubtly across his line of fire rather than
more down the line of fire as it was for the later shots. I think he just
pulled the first shot a little right and since his target was on the
extreme right side of the limo, he missed the limo completely. One other
thing I've never seen addressed is whether when firing that steeply
whether the window frame would have blocked the view through the scope and
forced him to us the iron sighs which were a few inches lower.

That's my best guess as to what happened with the first shot. Who knows
for certain what the real story is.
mainframetech
2016-11-16 01:56:57 UTC
Permalink
Post by bigdog
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.
Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.
So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it’s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I’m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I’ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I’m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I’d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I’m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
It was a pleasure to read this posting, thanks Claviger. It is factual
and I agree 100% with it.
I always thought the reason for the third casing to be found in a
different position than the other two was because it was fired first, from
a different shooter position (more aimed down and to the left) just after
the limo rounded the corner, as witnesses testified to.
I also thought the first shot clipped the street light casing (not the
pole), it would explain the bullet fragmenting with the lead fragment
traveling down range, hitting the curb by Tague and the copper jacket
fragmenting and ricocheting to the pavement causing sparks to be seen near
the limo, as witnesses described (this wouldn't happen if the bullet hit
the top or bottom of the pole holding the traffic light, both pieces would
deflect in the same direction).
It also helps corroborate the first shot being fired around, and
probably before, 131 of the Zapruder film, just as the limo rounded the
corner and was first seen on the film. This can be verified by many
witnesses saying the first shot was fired just as the limo rounded the
corner, and on the film.
B.R. Williams saying he heard the first shot just as Kennedy was
lowering his hand after brushing his hair back, the position of Rosemary
Willis, the position SS Agent Hickey in the followup car turning to his
left to look over the left side of the car because he thought fire
crackers were being thrown (he had reacted quickly to hearing the first
shot and even had the AR-15 in his hand before the second shot was fired).
Connally turning to look over his right shoulder, then left and then right
again. The 160 frame of Connally turning sharply to his right was, I
believe, the second turn after hearing the first shot. He testified that
after hearing the first shot he turned to his right, he couldn't see
Kennedy, so he turned to his left and then turned to his right again, but
this time he knew he had to shift his body around more abruptly, not just
his head, in order to see the President. That's why he turned more
quickly and was in the position he was in when he was shot and confirms
the second bullet hitting both of them, as seen on the film.
Three shots, one missing, two hits, fired by one person from the TSBD,
in 8 to 11 seconds, with no help from anyone else, is verified by all the
known evidence. IMO, there is not one conspiracy theory that explains or
proves any other scenario that fits this evidence. Any contrary "theory"
must accommodate all the evidence and actual facts into a cohesive,
believable and logical explanation of how and why it happened. To this
day, it doesn't exist.
There is little question the first shot was fired almost straight down but
that is true whether one adheres to the Max Holland early shot scenario,
the Dale Myers belief it was fired as late as Z160 or somewhere in
between. We will always be left to make educated guesses about when that
first shot was fired. We have clues but no definitive piece of evidence.
We see Connally react at Z164 but we don't know how quickly he reacted to
the sound of the first shot. Was it an immediate reflexive reaction or was
it a more deliberate cognitive reaction. Did he thing to himself, "Hey,
that sounded like a rifle shot" and then turn? Who knows.
My own best guess is the shot was fired at or about Z151. The sound would
take about 1-2 frames to reach Connally's ears which would mean he heard
it 11 frames before he turned to his right. That seems plausible to me.
The reason I pick Z151 is that it fits with the blurring at frame Z158. It
also fits with Ladybird's recollection that she heard the shot as their
car was making the turn. Being almost directly under the window, she would
have heard the Z151 shot about one frame later. At Z152, the VP car is
just beginning to make the turn onto Elm St.
As to why the shot missed, that too is anybody's guess. Even though it was
the closest, it was by far the most difficult of the three shots. He would
have to raise up out of his kneeling position to fire downward that
steeply. His rifle rest would have been of little use in steadying the
rifle. His target was moving abrubtly across his line of fire rather than
more down the line of fire as it was for the later shots. I think he just
pulled the first shot a little right and since his target was on the
extreme right side of the limo, he missed the limo completely. One other
thing I've never seen addressed is whether when firing that steeply
whether the window frame would have blocked the view through the scope and
forced him to us the iron sighs which were a few inches lower.
That's my best guess as to what happened with the first shot. Who knows
for certain what the real story is.
An awful lot of guessing, and not much use.

Chris
Allan G. Johnson
2016-11-16 02:15:48 UTC
Permalink
Post by bigdog
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.
Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.
So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it’s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I’m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I’ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I’m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I’d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I’m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
It was a pleasure to read this posting, thanks Claviger. It is factual
and I agree 100% with it.
I always thought the reason for the third casing to be found in a
different position than the other two was because it was fired first, from
a different shooter position (more aimed down and to the left) just after
the limo rounded the corner, as witnesses testified to.
I also thought the first shot clipped the street light casing (not the
pole), it would explain the bullet fragmenting with the lead fragment
traveling down range, hitting the curb by Tague and the copper jacket
fragmenting and ricocheting to the pavement causing sparks to be seen near
the limo, as witnesses described (this wouldn't happen if the bullet hit
the top or bottom of the pole holding the traffic light, both pieces would
deflect in the same direction).
It also helps corroborate the first shot being fired around, and
probably before, 131 of the Zapruder film, just as the limo rounded the
corner and was first seen on the film. This can be verified by many
witnesses saying the first shot was fired just as the limo rounded the
corner, and on the film.
B.R. Williams saying he heard the first shot just as Kennedy was
lowering his hand after brushing his hair back, the position of Rosemary
Willis, the position SS Agent Hickey in the followup car turning to his
left to look over the left side of the car because he thought fire
crackers were being thrown (he had reacted quickly to hearing the first
shot and even had the AR-15 in his hand before the second shot was fired).
Connally turning to look over his right shoulder, then left and then right
again. The 160 frame of Connally turning sharply to his right was, I
believe, the second turn after hearing the first shot. He testified that
after hearing the first shot he turned to his right, he couldn't see
Kennedy, so he turned to his left and then turned to his right again, but
this time he knew he had to shift his body around more abruptly, not just
his head, in order to see the President. That's why he turned more
quickly and was in the position he was in when he was shot and confirms
the second bullet hitting both of them, as seen on the film.
Three shots, one missing, two hits, fired by one person from the TSBD,
in 8 to 11 seconds, with no help from anyone else, is verified by all the
known evidence. IMO, there is not one conspiracy theory that explains or
proves any other scenario that fits this evidence. Any contrary "theory"
must accommodate all the evidence and actual facts into a cohesive,
believable and logical explanation of how and why it happened. To this
day, it doesn't exist.
There is little question the first shot was fired almost straight down but
that is true whether one adheres to the Max Holland early shot scenario,
the Dale Myers belief it was fired as late as Z160 or somewhere in
between. We will always be left to make educated guesses about when that
first shot was fired. We have clues but no definitive piece of evidence.
We see Connally react at Z164 but we don't know how quickly he reacted to
the sound of the first shot. Was it an immediate reflexive reaction or was
it a more deliberate cognitive reaction. Did he thing to himself, "Hey,
that sounded like a rifle shot" and then turn? Who knows.
My own best guess is the shot was fired at or about Z151. The sound would
take about 1-2 frames to reach Connally's ears which would mean he heard
it 11 frames before he turned to his right. That seems plausible to me.
The reason I pick Z151 is that it fits with the blurring at frame Z158. It
also fits with Ladybird's recollection that she heard the shot as their
car was making the turn. Being almost directly under the window, she would
have heard the Z151 shot about one frame later. At Z152, the VP car is
just beginning to make the turn onto Elm St.
As to why the shot missed, that too is anybody's guess. Even though it was
the closest, it was by far the most difficult of the three shots. He would
have to raise up out of his kneeling position to fire downward that
steeply. His rifle rest would have been of little use in steadying the
rifle. His target was moving abrubtly across his line of fire rather than
more down the line of fire as it was for the later shots. I think he just
pulled the first shot a little right and since his target was on the
extreme right side of the limo, he missed the limo completely. One other
thing I've never seen addressed is whether when firing that steeply
whether the window frame would have blocked the view through the scope and
forced him to us the iron sighs which were a few inches lower.
That's my best guess as to what happened with the first shot. Who knows
for certain what the real story is.
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
heard the shot (said when he heard the first shot and turned to his right,
then left to look over the side of the limo), which means the first shot
had to be way before 151. Two - The left front wheel of the VP limo can
be seen turning on to Elm St. (turned to the left) at the start of the
film when the Kennedy limo is first seen. Three - BRW did state he
associated hearing the first shot just as Kennedy was bringing his hand
down from brushing his hair back, this also can be seen at the beginning
of the film, before 151.

I think there is too much emphasis put on Connally's turning to his
right at around 164 to mean that was his FIRST reaction to hearing the
first shot. In his interviews, he stated he first turned to his right,
then his left, then back to his right, then he felt the shot. In the
beginning of the film, he can be seen already looking right, then turning
left, then turning back right. He never actually saw Kennedy until he was
turned around after they had both been hit by the second shot, after he
started to react to being hit himself.

The first shot is definitely ripe for debate and worthy of reaching a
definitive conclusion. The more the facts are known and confirmed, the
sooner the truth can be revealed. Keep up the good work, it's getting
closer.
bigdog
2016-11-16 19:26:39 UTC
Permalink
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by bigdog
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.
Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.
So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it’s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I’m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I’ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I’m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I’d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I’m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
It was a pleasure to read this posting, thanks Claviger. It is factual
and I agree 100% with it.
I always thought the reason for the third casing to be found in a
different position than the other two was because it was fired first, from
a different shooter position (more aimed down and to the left) just after
the limo rounded the corner, as witnesses testified to.
I also thought the first shot clipped the street light casing (not the
pole), it would explain the bullet fragmenting with the lead fragment
traveling down range, hitting the curb by Tague and the copper jacket
fragmenting and ricocheting to the pavement causing sparks to be seen near
the limo, as witnesses described (this wouldn't happen if the bullet hit
the top or bottom of the pole holding the traffic light, both pieces would
deflect in the same direction).
It also helps corroborate the first shot being fired around, and
probably before, 131 of the Zapruder film, just as the limo rounded the
corner and was first seen on the film. This can be verified by many
witnesses saying the first shot was fired just as the limo rounded the
corner, and on the film.
B.R. Williams saying he heard the first shot just as Kennedy was
lowering his hand after brushing his hair back, the position of Rosemary
Willis, the position SS Agent Hickey in the followup car turning to his
left to look over the left side of the car because he thought fire
crackers were being thrown (he had reacted quickly to hearing the first
shot and even had the AR-15 in his hand before the second shot was fired).
Connally turning to look over his right shoulder, then left and then right
again. The 160 frame of Connally turning sharply to his right was, I
believe, the second turn after hearing the first shot. He testified that
after hearing the first shot he turned to his right, he couldn't see
Kennedy, so he turned to his left and then turned to his right again, but
this time he knew he had to shift his body around more abruptly, not just
his head, in order to see the President. That's why he turned more
quickly and was in the position he was in when he was shot and confirms
the second bullet hitting both of them, as seen on the film.
Three shots, one missing, two hits, fired by one person from the TSBD,
in 8 to 11 seconds, with no help from anyone else, is verified by all the
known evidence. IMO, there is not one conspiracy theory that explains or
proves any other scenario that fits this evidence. Any contrary "theory"
must accommodate all the evidence and actual facts into a cohesive,
believable and logical explanation of how and why it happened. To this
day, it doesn't exist.
There is little question the first shot was fired almost straight down but
that is true whether one adheres to the Max Holland early shot scenario,
the Dale Myers belief it was fired as late as Z160 or somewhere in
between. We will always be left to make educated guesses about when that
first shot was fired. We have clues but no definitive piece of evidence.
We see Connally react at Z164 but we don't know how quickly he reacted to
the sound of the first shot. Was it an immediate reflexive reaction or was
it a more deliberate cognitive reaction. Did he thing to himself, "Hey,
that sounded like a rifle shot" and then turn? Who knows.
My own best guess is the shot was fired at or about Z151. The sound would
take about 1-2 frames to reach Connally's ears which would mean he heard
it 11 frames before he turned to his right. That seems plausible to me.
The reason I pick Z151 is that it fits with the blurring at frame Z158. It
also fits with Ladybird's recollection that she heard the shot as their
car was making the turn. Being almost directly under the window, she would
have heard the Z151 shot about one frame later. At Z152, the VP car is
just beginning to make the turn onto Elm St.
As to why the shot missed, that too is anybody's guess. Even though it was
the closest, it was by far the most difficult of the three shots. He would
have to raise up out of his kneeling position to fire downward that
steeply. His rifle rest would have been of little use in steadying the
rifle. His target was moving abrubtly across his line of fire rather than
more down the line of fire as it was for the later shots. I think he just
pulled the first shot a little right and since his target was on the
extreme right side of the limo, he missed the limo completely. One other
thing I've never seen addressed is whether when firing that steeply
whether the window frame would have blocked the view through the scope and
forced him to us the iron sighs which were a few inches lower.
That's my best guess as to what happened with the first shot. Who knows
for certain what the real story is.
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
heard the shot (said when he heard the first shot and turned to his right,
then left to look over the side of the limo), which means the first shot
had to be way before 151. Two - The left front wheel of the VP limo can
be seen turning on to Elm St. (turned to the left) at the start of the
film when the Kennedy limo is first seen. Three - BRW did state he
associated hearing the first shot just as Kennedy was bringing his hand
down from brushing his hair back, this also can be seen at the beginning
of the film, before 151.
I think there is too much emphasis put on Connally's turning to his
right at around 164 to mean that was his FIRST reaction to hearing the
first shot. In his interviews, he stated he first turned to his right,
then his left, then back to his right, then he felt the shot. In the
beginning of the film, he can be seen already looking right, then turning
left, then turning back right. He never actually saw Kennedy until he was
turned around after they had both been hit by the second shot, after he
started to react to being hit himself.
The first shot is definitely ripe for debate and worthy of reaching a
definitive conclusion. The more the facts are known and confirmed, the
sooner the truth can be revealed. Keep up the good work, it's getting
closer.
What we have are conflicting recollections as to when that first shot was
fired and I know of no way to resolve the conflict with any certainty. As
with so many other issues, whatever argument you want to make you can
probably find a witness to support it. Yes it would be nice to know for
sure when that shot was fired but I doubt we ever will. I think we're
stuck with our educated guesses.
mainframetech
2016-11-17 01:03:11 UTC
Permalink
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by bigdog
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.
Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.
So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it’s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I’m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I’ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I’m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I’d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I’m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
It was a pleasure to read this posting, thanks Claviger. It is factual
and I agree 100% with it.
I always thought the reason for the third casing to be found in a
different position than the other two was because it was fired first, from
a different shooter position (more aimed down and to the left) just after
the limo rounded the corner, as witnesses testified to.
I also thought the first shot clipped the street light casing (not the
pole), it would explain the bullet fragmenting with the lead fragment
traveling down range, hitting the curb by Tague and the copper jacket
fragmenting and ricocheting to the pavement causing sparks to be seen near
the limo, as witnesses described (this wouldn't happen if the bullet hit
the top or bottom of the pole holding the traffic light, both pieces would
deflect in the same direction).
It also helps corroborate the first shot being fired around, and
probably before, 131 of the Zapruder film, just as the limo rounded the
corner and was first seen on the film. This can be verified by many
witnesses saying the first shot was fired just as the limo rounded the
corner, and on the film.
B.R. Williams saying he heard the first shot just as Kennedy was
lowering his hand after brushing his hair back, the position of Rosemary
Willis, the position SS Agent Hickey in the followup car turning to his
left to look over the left side of the car because he thought fire
crackers were being thrown (he had reacted quickly to hearing the first
shot and even had the AR-15 in his hand before the second shot was fired).
Connally turning to look over his right shoulder, then left and then right
again. The 160 frame of Connally turning sharply to his right was, I
believe, the second turn after hearing the first shot. He testified that
after hearing the first shot he turned to his right, he couldn't see
Kennedy, so he turned to his left and then turned to his right again, but
this time he knew he had to shift his body around more abruptly, not just
his head, in order to see the President. That's why he turned more
quickly and was in the position he was in when he was shot and confirms
the second bullet hitting both of them, as seen on the film.
Three shots, one missing, two hits, fired by one person from the TSBD,
in 8 to 11 seconds, with no help from anyone else, is verified by all the
known evidence. IMO, there is not one conspiracy theory that explains or
proves any other scenario that fits this evidence. Any contrary "theory"
must accommodate all the evidence and actual facts into a cohesive,
believable and logical explanation of how and why it happened. To this
day, it doesn't exist.
There is little question the first shot was fired almost straight down but
that is true whether one adheres to the Max Holland early shot scenario,
the Dale Myers belief it was fired as late as Z160 or somewhere in
between. We will always be left to make educated guesses about when that
first shot was fired. We have clues but no definitive piece of evidence.
We see Connally react at Z164 but we don't know how quickly he reacted to
the sound of the first shot. Was it an immediate reflexive reaction or was
it a more deliberate cognitive reaction. Did he thing to himself, "Hey,
that sounded like a rifle shot" and then turn? Who knows.
My own best guess is the shot was fired at or about Z151. The sound would
take about 1-2 frames to reach Connally's ears which would mean he heard
it 11 frames before he turned to his right. That seems plausible to me.
The reason I pick Z151 is that it fits with the blurring at frame Z158. It
also fits with Ladybird's recollection that she heard the shot as their
car was making the turn. Being almost directly under the window, she would
have heard the Z151 shot about one frame later. At Z152, the VP car is
just beginning to make the turn onto Elm St.
As to why the shot missed, that too is anybody's guess. Even though it was
the closest, it was by far the most difficult of the three shots. He would
have to raise up out of his kneeling position to fire downward that
steeply. His rifle rest would have been of little use in steadying the
rifle. His target was moving abrubtly across his line of fire rather than
more down the line of fire as it was for the later shots. I think he just
pulled the first shot a little right and since his target was on the
extreme right side of the limo, he missed the limo completely. One other
thing I've never seen addressed is whether when firing that steeply
whether the window frame would have blocked the view through the scope and
forced him to us the iron sighs which were a few inches lower.
That's my best guess as to what happened with the first shot. Who knows
for certain what the real story is.
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
heard the shot (said when he heard the first shot and turned to his right,
then left to look over the side of the limo), which means the first shot
had to be way before 151. Two - The left front wheel of the VP limo can
be seen turning on to Elm St. (turned to the left) at the start of the
film when the Kennedy limo is first seen. Three - BRW did state he
associated hearing the first shot just as Kennedy was bringing his hand
down from brushing his hair back, this also can be seen at the beginning
of the film, before 151.
I think there is too much emphasis put on Connally's turning to his
right at around 164 to mean that was his FIRST reaction to hearing the
first shot. In his interviews, he stated he first turned to his right,
then his left, then back to his right, then he felt the shot. In the
beginning of the film, he can be seen already looking right, then turning
left, then turning back right. He never actually saw Kennedy until he was
turned around after they had both been hit by the second shot, after he
started to react to being hit himself.
The first shot is definitely ripe for debate and worthy of reaching a
definitive conclusion. The more the facts are known and confirmed, the
sooner the truth can be revealed. Keep up the good work, it's getting
closer.
Remember, among all the calculations that the Z-film was proven to have
been altered, both by a witness that saw the original Z-film, and
independent analyses. That includes missing frames, which will throw off
some calculations.

Cites and links on request.

Chris
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-17 03:53:04 UTC
Permalink
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by bigdog
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.
Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.
So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it’s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I’m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I’ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I’m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I’d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I’m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
It was a pleasure to read this posting, thanks Claviger. It is factual
and I agree 100% with it.
I always thought the reason for the third casing to be found in a
different position than the other two was because it was fired first, from
a different shooter position (more aimed down and to the left) just after
the limo rounded the corner, as witnesses testified to.
I also thought the first shot clipped the street light casing (not the
pole), it would explain the bullet fragmenting with the lead fragment
traveling down range, hitting the curb by Tague and the copper jacket
fragmenting and ricocheting to the pavement causing sparks to be seen near
the limo, as witnesses described (this wouldn't happen if the bullet hit
the top or bottom of the pole holding the traffic light, both pieces would
deflect in the same direction).
It also helps corroborate the first shot being fired around, and
probably before, 131 of the Zapruder film, just as the limo rounded the
corner and was first seen on the film. This can be verified by many
witnesses saying the first shot was fired just as the limo rounded the
corner, and on the film.
B.R. Williams saying he heard the first shot just as Kennedy was
lowering his hand after brushing his hair back, the position of Rosemary
Willis, the position SS Agent Hickey in the followup car turning to his
left to look over the left side of the car because he thought fire
crackers were being thrown (he had reacted quickly to hearing the first
shot and even had the AR-15 in his hand before the second shot was fired).
Connally turning to look over his right shoulder, then left and then right
again. The 160 frame of Connally turning sharply to his right was, I
believe, the second turn after hearing the first shot. He testified that
after hearing the first shot he turned to his right, he couldn't see
Kennedy, so he turned to his left and then turned to his right again, but
this time he knew he had to shift his body around more abruptly, not just
his head, in order to see the President. That's why he turned more
quickly and was in the position he was in when he was shot and confirms
the second bullet hitting both of them, as seen on the film.
Three shots, one missing, two hits, fired by one person from the TSBD,
in 8 to 11 seconds, with no help from anyone else, is verified by all the
known evidence. IMO, there is not one conspiracy theory that explains or
proves any other scenario that fits this evidence. Any contrary "theory"
must accommodate all the evidence and actual facts into a cohesive,
believable and logical explanation of how and why it happened. To this
day, it doesn't exist.
There is little question the first shot was fired almost straight down but
that is true whether one adheres to the Max Holland early shot scenario,
the Dale Myers belief it was fired as late as Z160 or somewhere in
between. We will always be left to make educated guesses about when that
first shot was fired. We have clues but no definitive piece of evidence.
We see Connally react at Z164 but we don't know how quickly he reacted to
the sound of the first shot. Was it an immediate reflexive reaction or was
it a more deliberate cognitive reaction. Did he thing to himself, "Hey,
that sounded like a rifle shot" and then turn? Who knows.
My own best guess is the shot was fired at or about Z151. The sound would
take about 1-2 frames to reach Connally's ears which would mean he heard
it 11 frames before he turned to his right. That seems plausible to me.
The reason I pick Z151 is that it fits with the blurring at frame Z158. It
also fits with Ladybird's recollection that she heard the shot as their
car was making the turn. Being almost directly under the window, she would
have heard the Z151 shot about one frame later. At Z152, the VP car is
just beginning to make the turn onto Elm St.
As to why the shot missed, that too is anybody's guess. Even though it was
the closest, it was by far the most difficult of the three shots. He would
have to raise up out of his kneeling position to fire downward that
steeply. His rifle rest would have been of little use in steadying the
rifle. His target was moving abrubtly across his line of fire rather than
more down the line of fire as it was for the later shots. I think he just
pulled the first shot a little right and since his target was on the
extreme right side of the limo, he missed the limo completely. One other
thing I've never seen addressed is whether when firing that steeply
whether the window frame would have blocked the view through the scope and
forced him to us the iron sighs which were a few inches lower.
That's my best guess as to what happened with the first shot. Who knows
for certain what the real story is.
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Post by Allan G. Johnson
heard the shot (said when he heard the first shot and turned to his right,
then left to look over the side of the limo), which means the first shot
had to be way before 151. Two - The left front wheel of the VP limo can
be seen turning on to Elm St. (turned to the left) at the start of the
film when the Kennedy limo is first seen. Three - BRW did state he
associated hearing the first shot just as Kennedy was bringing his hand
down from brushing his hair back, this also can be seen at the beginning
of the film, before 151.
Oh, you mean like the Weaver photo?
Post by Allan G. Johnson
I think there is too much emphasis put on Connally's turning to his
right at around 164 to mean that was his FIRST reaction to hearing the
first shot. In his interviews, he stated he first turned to his right,
then his left, then back to his right, then he felt the shot. In the
beginning of the film, he can be seen already looking right, then turning
left, then turning back right. He never actually saw Kennedy until he was
turned around after they had both been hit by the second shot, after he
started to react to being hit himself.
The first shot is definitely ripe for debate and worthy of reaching a
definitive conclusion. The more the facts are known and confirmed, the
sooner the truth can be revealed. Keep up the good work, it's getting
closer.
Sure, have at it. And find the photo of the pigeons flying off the roof.
Allan G. Johnson
2016-11-18 03:57:37 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by bigdog
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.
Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.
So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it’s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I’m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I’ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I’m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I’d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I’m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
It was a pleasure to read this posting, thanks Claviger. It is factual
and I agree 100% with it.
I always thought the reason for the third casing to be found in a
different position than the other two was because it was fired first, from
a different shooter position (more aimed down and to the left) just after
the limo rounded the corner, as witnesses testified to.
I also thought the first shot clipped the street light casing (not the
pole), it would explain the bullet fragmenting with the lead fragment
traveling down range, hitting the curb by Tague and the copper jacket
fragmenting and ricocheting to the pavement causing sparks to be seen near
the limo, as witnesses described (this wouldn't happen if the bullet hit
the top or bottom of the pole holding the traffic light, both pieces would
deflect in the same direction).
It also helps corroborate the first shot being fired around, and
probably before, 131 of the Zapruder film, just as the limo rounded the
corner and was first seen on the film. This can be verified by many
witnesses saying the first shot was fired just as the limo rounded the
corner, and on the film.
B.R. Williams saying he heard the first shot just as Kennedy was
lowering his hand after brushing his hair back, the position of Rosemary
Willis, the position SS Agent Hickey in the followup car turning to his
left to look over the left side of the car because he thought fire
crackers were being thrown (he had reacted quickly to hearing the first
shot and even had the AR-15 in his hand before the second shot was fired).
Connally turning to look over his right shoulder, then left and then right
again. The 160 frame of Connally turning sharply to his right was, I
believe, the second turn after hearing the first shot. He testified that
after hearing the first shot he turned to his right, he couldn't see
Kennedy, so he turned to his left and then turned to his right again, but
this time he knew he had to shift his body around more abruptly, not just
his head, in order to see the President. That's why he turned more
quickly and was in the position he was in when he was shot and confirms
the second bullet hitting both of them, as seen on the film.
Three shots, one missing, two hits, fired by one person from the TSBD,
in 8 to 11 seconds, with no help from anyone else, is verified by all the
known evidence. IMO, there is not one conspiracy theory that explains or
proves any other scenario that fits this evidence. Any contrary "theory"
must accommodate all the evidence and actual facts into a cohesive,
believable and logical explanation of how and why it happened. To this
day, it doesn't exist.
There is little question the first shot was fired almost straight down but
that is true whether one adheres to the Max Holland early shot scenario,
the Dale Myers belief it was fired as late as Z160 or somewhere in
between. We will always be left to make educated guesses about when that
first shot was fired. We have clues but no definitive piece of evidence.
We see Connally react at Z164 but we don't know how quickly he reacted to
the sound of the first shot. Was it an immediate reflexive reaction or was
it a more deliberate cognitive reaction. Did he thing to himself, "Hey,
that sounded like a rifle shot" and then turn? Who knows.
My own best guess is the shot was fired at or about Z151. The sound would
take about 1-2 frames to reach Connally's ears which would mean he heard
it 11 frames before he turned to his right. That seems plausible to me.
The reason I pick Z151 is that it fits with the blurring at frame Z158. It
also fits with Ladybird's recollection that she heard the shot as their
car was making the turn. Being almost directly under the window, she would
have heard the Z151 shot about one frame later. At Z152, the VP car is
just beginning to make the turn onto Elm St.
As to why the shot missed, that too is anybody's guess. Even though it was
the closest, it was by far the most difficult of the three shots. He would
have to raise up out of his kneeling position to fire downward that
steeply. His rifle rest would have been of little use in steadying the
rifle. His target was moving abrubtly across his line of fire rather than
more down the line of fire as it was for the later shots. I think he just
pulled the first shot a little right and since his target was on the
extreme right side of the limo, he missed the limo completely. One other
thing I've never seen addressed is whether when firing that steeply
whether the window frame would have blocked the view through the scope and
forced him to us the iron sighs which were a few inches lower.
That's my best guess as to what happened with the first shot. Who knows
for certain what the real story is.
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Post by Allan G. Johnson
heard the shot (said when he heard the first shot and turned to his right,
then left to look over the side of the limo), which means the first shot
had to be way before 151. Two - The left front wheel of the VP limo can
be seen turning on to Elm St. (turned to the left) at the start of the
film when the Kennedy limo is first seen. Three - BRW did state he
associated hearing the first shot just as Kennedy was bringing his hand
down from brushing his hair back, this also can be seen at the beginning
of the film, before 151.
Oh, you mean like the Weaver photo?
Post by Allan G. Johnson
I think there is too much emphasis put on Connally's turning to his
right at around 164 to mean that was his FIRST reaction to hearing the
first shot. In his interviews, he stated he first turned to his right,
then his left, then back to his right, then he felt the shot. In the
beginning of the film, he can be seen already looking right, then turning
left, then turning back right. He never actually saw Kennedy until he was
turned around after they had both been hit by the second shot, after he
started to react to being hit himself.
The first shot is definitely ripe for debate and worthy of reaching a
definitive conclusion. The more the facts are known and confirmed, the
sooner the truth can be revealed. Keep up the good work, it's getting
closer.
Sure, have at it. And find the photo of the pigeons flying off the roof.
Hickey: No photo, just keep your eye on Hickey in the followup vehicle on
the Zapruder film when the limo first comes into view, either frame by
frame or slow motion. You can see him move to his left to look over the
side of the car checking for firecrackers, just as he said he did. This
all started just after 131.
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-19 04:07:15 UTC
Permalink
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by bigdog
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.
Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.
So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it’s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I’m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I’ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I’m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I’d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I’m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
It was a pleasure to read this posting, thanks Claviger. It is factual
and I agree 100% with it.
I always thought the reason for the third casing to be found in a
different position than the other two was because it was fired first, from
a different shooter position (more aimed down and to the left) just after
the limo rounded the corner, as witnesses testified to.
I also thought the first shot clipped the street light casing (not the
pole), it would explain the bullet fragmenting with the lead fragment
traveling down range, hitting the curb by Tague and the copper jacket
fragmenting and ricocheting to the pavement causing sparks to be seen near
the limo, as witnesses described (this wouldn't happen if the bullet hit
the top or bottom of the pole holding the traffic light, both pieces would
deflect in the same direction).
It also helps corroborate the first shot being fired around, and
probably before, 131 of the Zapruder film, just as the limo rounded the
corner and was first seen on the film. This can be verified by many
witnesses saying the first shot was fired just as the limo rounded the
corner, and on the film.
B.R. Williams saying he heard the first shot just as Kennedy was
lowering his hand after brushing his hair back, the position of Rosemary
Willis, the position SS Agent Hickey in the followup car turning to his
left to look over the left side of the car because he thought fire
crackers were being thrown (he had reacted quickly to hearing the first
shot and even had the AR-15 in his hand before the second shot was fired).
Connally turning to look over his right shoulder, then left and then right
again. The 160 frame of Connally turning sharply to his right was, I
believe, the second turn after hearing the first shot. He testified that
after hearing the first shot he turned to his right, he couldn't see
Kennedy, so he turned to his left and then turned to his right again, but
this time he knew he had to shift his body around more abruptly, not just
his head, in order to see the President. That's why he turned more
quickly and was in the position he was in when he was shot and confirms
the second bullet hitting both of them, as seen on the film.
Three shots, one missing, two hits, fired by one person from the TSBD,
in 8 to 11 seconds, with no help from anyone else, is verified by all the
known evidence. IMO, there is not one conspiracy theory that explains or
proves any other scenario that fits this evidence. Any contrary "theory"
must accommodate all the evidence and actual facts into a cohesive,
believable and logical explanation of how and why it happened. To this
day, it doesn't exist.
There is little question the first shot was fired almost straight down but
that is true whether one adheres to the Max Holland early shot scenario,
the Dale Myers belief it was fired as late as Z160 or somewhere in
between. We will always be left to make educated guesses about when that
first shot was fired. We have clues but no definitive piece of evidence.
We see Connally react at Z164 but we don't know how quickly he reacted to
the sound of the first shot. Was it an immediate reflexive reaction or was
it a more deliberate cognitive reaction. Did he thing to himself, "Hey,
that sounded like a rifle shot" and then turn? Who knows.
My own best guess is the shot was fired at or about Z151. The sound would
take about 1-2 frames to reach Connally's ears which would mean he heard
it 11 frames before he turned to his right. That seems plausible to me.
The reason I pick Z151 is that it fits with the blurring at frame Z158. It
also fits with Ladybird's recollection that she heard the shot as their
car was making the turn. Being almost directly under the window, she would
have heard the Z151 shot about one frame later. At Z152, the VP car is
just beginning to make the turn onto Elm St.
As to why the shot missed, that too is anybody's guess. Even though it was
the closest, it was by far the most difficult of the three shots. He would
have to raise up out of his kneeling position to fire downward that
steeply. His rifle rest would have been of little use in steadying the
rifle. His target was moving abrubtly across his line of fire rather than
more down the line of fire as it was for the later shots. I think he just
pulled the first shot a little right and since his target was on the
extreme right side of the limo, he missed the limo completely. One other
thing I've never seen addressed is whether when firing that steeply
whether the window frame would have blocked the view through the scope and
forced him to us the iron sighs which were a few inches lower.
That's my best guess as to what happened with the first shot. Who knows
for certain what the real story is.
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Post by Allan G. Johnson
heard the shot (said when he heard the first shot and turned to his right,
then left to look over the side of the limo), which means the first shot
had to be way before 151. Two - The left front wheel of the VP limo can
be seen turning on to Elm St. (turned to the left) at the start of the
film when the Kennedy limo is first seen. Three - BRW did state he
associated hearing the first shot just as Kennedy was bringing his hand
down from brushing his hair back, this also can be seen at the beginning
of the film, before 151.
Oh, you mean like the Weaver photo?
Post by Allan G. Johnson
I think there is too much emphasis put on Connally's turning to his
right at around 164 to mean that was his FIRST reaction to hearing the
first shot. In his interviews, he stated he first turned to his right,
then his left, then back to his right, then he felt the shot. In the
beginning of the film, he can be seen already looking right, then turning
left, then turning back right. He never actually saw Kennedy until he was
turned around after they had both been hit by the second shot, after he
started to react to being hit himself.
The first shot is definitely ripe for debate and worthy of reaching a
definitive conclusion. The more the facts are known and confirmed, the
sooner the truth can be revealed. Keep up the good work, it's getting
closer.
Sure, have at it. And find the photo of the pigeons flying off the roof.
Hickey: No photo, just keep your eye on Hickey in the followup vehicle on
the Zapruder film when the limo first comes into view, either frame by
frame or slow motion. You can see him move to his left to look over the
side of the car checking for firecrackers, just as he said he did. This
all started just after 131.
No, I don't think that's Hickey.
I think it's McIntyre.
Allan G. Johnson
2016-11-20 02:34:07 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by bigdog
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.
Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.
So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it’s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I’m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I’ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I’m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I’d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I’m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
It was a pleasure to read this posting, thanks Claviger. It is factual
and I agree 100% with it.
I always thought the reason for the third casing to be found in a
different position than the other two was because it was fired first, from
a different shooter position (more aimed down and to the left) just after
the limo rounded the corner, as witnesses testified to.
I also thought the first shot clipped the street light casing (not the
pole), it would explain the bullet fragmenting with the lead fragment
traveling down range, hitting the curb by Tague and the copper jacket
fragmenting and ricocheting to the pavement causing sparks to be seen near
the limo, as witnesses described (this wouldn't happen if the bullet hit
the top or bottom of the pole holding the traffic light, both pieces would
deflect in the same direction).
It also helps corroborate the first shot being fired around, and
probably before, 131 of the Zapruder film, just as the limo rounded the
corner and was first seen on the film. This can be verified by many
witnesses saying the first shot was fired just as the limo rounded the
corner, and on the film.
B.R. Williams saying he heard the first shot just as Kennedy was
lowering his hand after brushing his hair back, the position of Rosemary
Willis, the position SS Agent Hickey in the followup car turning to his
left to look over the left side of the car because he thought fire
crackers were being thrown (he had reacted quickly to hearing the first
shot and even had the AR-15 in his hand before the second shot was fired).
Connally turning to look over his right shoulder, then left and then right
again. The 160 frame of Connally turning sharply to his right was, I
believe, the second turn after hearing the first shot. He testified that
after hearing the first shot he turned to his right, he couldn't see
Kennedy, so he turned to his left and then turned to his right again, but
this time he knew he had to shift his body around more abruptly, not just
his head, in order to see the President. That's why he turned more
quickly and was in the position he was in when he was shot and confirms
the second bullet hitting both of them, as seen on the film.
Three shots, one missing, two hits, fired by one person from the TSBD,
in 8 to 11 seconds, with no help from anyone else, is verified by all the
known evidence. IMO, there is not one conspiracy theory that explains or
proves any other scenario that fits this evidence. Any contrary "theory"
must accommodate all the evidence and actual facts into a cohesive,
believable and logical explanation of how and why it happened. To this
day, it doesn't exist.
There is little question the first shot was fired almost straight down but
that is true whether one adheres to the Max Holland early shot scenario,
the Dale Myers belief it was fired as late as Z160 or somewhere in
between. We will always be left to make educated guesses about when that
first shot was fired. We have clues but no definitive piece of evidence.
We see Connally react at Z164 but we don't know how quickly he reacted to
the sound of the first shot. Was it an immediate reflexive reaction or was
it a more deliberate cognitive reaction. Did he thing to himself, "Hey,
that sounded like a rifle shot" and then turn? Who knows.
My own best guess is the shot was fired at or about Z151. The sound would
take about 1-2 frames to reach Connally's ears which would mean he heard
it 11 frames before he turned to his right. That seems plausible to me.
The reason I pick Z151 is that it fits with the blurring at frame Z158. It
also fits with Ladybird's recollection that she heard the shot as their
car was making the turn. Being almost directly under the window, she would
have heard the Z151 shot about one frame later. At Z152, the VP car is
just beginning to make the turn onto Elm St.
As to why the shot missed, that too is anybody's guess. Even though it was
the closest, it was by far the most difficult of the three shots. He would
have to raise up out of his kneeling position to fire downward that
steeply. His rifle rest would have been of little use in steadying the
rifle. His target was moving abrubtly across his line of fire rather than
more down the line of fire as it was for the later shots. I think he just
pulled the first shot a little right and since his target was on the
extreme right side of the limo, he missed the limo completely. One other
thing I've never seen addressed is whether when firing that steeply
whether the window frame would have blocked the view through the scope and
forced him to us the iron sighs which were a few inches lower.
That's my best guess as to what happened with the first shot. Who knows
for certain what the real story is.
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Post by Allan G. Johnson
heard the shot (said when he heard the first shot and turned to his right,
then left to look over the side of the limo), which means the first shot
had to be way before 151. Two - The left front wheel of the VP limo can
be seen turning on to Elm St. (turned to the left) at the start of the
film when the Kennedy limo is first seen. Three - BRW did state he
associated hearing the first shot just as Kennedy was bringing his hand
down from brushing his hair back, this also can be seen at the beginning
of the film, before 151.
Oh, you mean like the Weaver photo?
Post by Allan G. Johnson
I think there is too much emphasis put on Connally's turning to his
right at around 164 to mean that was his FIRST reaction to hearing the
first shot. In his interviews, he stated he first turned to his right,
then his left, then back to his right, then he felt the shot. In the
beginning of the film, he can be seen already looking right, then turning
left, then turning back right. He never actually saw Kennedy until he was
turned around after they had both been hit by the second shot, after he
started to react to being hit himself.
The first shot is definitely ripe for debate and worthy of reaching a
definitive conclusion. The more the facts are known and confirmed, the
sooner the truth can be revealed. Keep up the good work, it's getting
closer.
Sure, have at it. And find the photo of the pigeons flying off the roof.
Hickey: No photo, just keep your eye on Hickey in the followup vehicle on
the Zapruder film when the limo first comes into view, either frame by
frame or slow motion. You can see him move to his left to look over the
side of the car checking for firecrackers, just as he said he did. This
all started just after 131.
No, I don't think that's Hickey.
I think it's McIntyre.
Hickey was seated in the left rear seat behind the driver in the
followup vehicle, Queen Mary. He stated when he heard the first shot he
turned to look over his right shoulder then looked over the left side of
the vehicle because he thought someone may have thrown firecrackers there.
This is all verified on the film.
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-21 19:04:25 UTC
Permalink
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by bigdog
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.
Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.
So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it’s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I’m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I’ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I’m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I’d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I’m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
It was a pleasure to read this posting, thanks Claviger. It is factual
and I agree 100% with it.
I always thought the reason for the third casing to be found in a
different position than the other two was because it was fired first, from
a different shooter position (more aimed down and to the left) just after
the limo rounded the corner, as witnesses testified to.
I also thought the first shot clipped the street light casing (not the
pole), it would explain the bullet fragmenting with the lead fragment
traveling down range, hitting the curb by Tague and the copper jacket
fragmenting and ricocheting to the pavement causing sparks to be seen near
the limo, as witnesses described (this wouldn't happen if the bullet hit
the top or bottom of the pole holding the traffic light, both pieces would
deflect in the same direction).
It also helps corroborate the first shot being fired around, and
probably before, 131 of the Zapruder film, just as the limo rounded the
corner and was first seen on the film. This can be verified by many
witnesses saying the first shot was fired just as the limo rounded the
corner, and on the film.
B.R. Williams saying he heard the first shot just as Kennedy was
lowering his hand after brushing his hair back, the position of Rosemary
Willis, the position SS Agent Hickey in the followup car turning to his
left to look over the left side of the car because he thought fire
crackers were being thrown (he had reacted quickly to hearing the first
shot and even had the AR-15 in his hand before the second shot was fired).
Connally turning to look over his right shoulder, then left and then right
again. The 160 frame of Connally turning sharply to his right was, I
believe, the second turn after hearing the first shot. He testified that
after hearing the first shot he turned to his right, he couldn't see
Kennedy, so he turned to his left and then turned to his right again, but
this time he knew he had to shift his body around more abruptly, not just
his head, in order to see the President. That's why he turned more
quickly and was in the position he was in when he was shot and confirms
the second bullet hitting both of them, as seen on the film.
Three shots, one missing, two hits, fired by one person from the TSBD,
in 8 to 11 seconds, with no help from anyone else, is verified by all the
known evidence. IMO, there is not one conspiracy theory that explains or
proves any other scenario that fits this evidence. Any contrary "theory"
must accommodate all the evidence and actual facts into a cohesive,
believable and logical explanation of how and why it happened. To this
day, it doesn't exist.
There is little question the first shot was fired almost straight down but
that is true whether one adheres to the Max Holland early shot scenario,
the Dale Myers belief it was fired as late as Z160 or somewhere in
between. We will always be left to make educated guesses about when that
first shot was fired. We have clues but no definitive piece of evidence.
We see Connally react at Z164 but we don't know how quickly he reacted to
the sound of the first shot. Was it an immediate reflexive reaction or was
it a more deliberate cognitive reaction. Did he thing to himself, "Hey,
that sounded like a rifle shot" and then turn? Who knows.
My own best guess is the shot was fired at or about Z151. The sound would
take about 1-2 frames to reach Connally's ears which would mean he heard
it 11 frames before he turned to his right. That seems plausible to me.
The reason I pick Z151 is that it fits with the blurring at frame Z158. It
also fits with Ladybird's recollection that she heard the shot as their
car was making the turn. Being almost directly under the window, she would
have heard the Z151 shot about one frame later. At Z152, the VP car is
just beginning to make the turn onto Elm St.
As to why the shot missed, that too is anybody's guess. Even though it was
the closest, it was by far the most difficult of the three shots. He would
have to raise up out of his kneeling position to fire downward that
steeply. His rifle rest would have been of little use in steadying the
rifle. His target was moving abrubtly across his line of fire rather than
more down the line of fire as it was for the later shots. I think he just
pulled the first shot a little right and since his target was on the
extreme right side of the limo, he missed the limo completely. One other
thing I've never seen addressed is whether when firing that steeply
whether the window frame would have blocked the view through the scope and
forced him to us the iron sighs which were a few inches lower.
That's my best guess as to what happened with the first shot. Who knows
for certain what the real story is.
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Post by Allan G. Johnson
heard the shot (said when he heard the first shot and turned to his right,
then left to look over the side of the limo), which means the first shot
had to be way before 151. Two - The left front wheel of the VP limo can
be seen turning on to Elm St. (turned to the left) at the start of the
film when the Kennedy limo is first seen. Three - BRW did state he
associated hearing the first shot just as Kennedy was bringing his hand
down from brushing his hair back, this also can be seen at the beginning
of the film, before 151.
Oh, you mean like the Weaver photo?
Post by Allan G. Johnson
I think there is too much emphasis put on Connally's turning to his
right at around 164 to mean that was his FIRST reaction to hearing the
first shot. In his interviews, he stated he first turned to his right,
then his left, then back to his right, then he felt the shot. In the
beginning of the film, he can be seen already looking right, then turning
left, then turning back right. He never actually saw Kennedy until he was
turned around after they had both been hit by the second shot, after he
started to react to being hit himself.
The first shot is definitely ripe for debate and worthy of reaching a
definitive conclusion. The more the facts are known and confirmed, the
sooner the truth can be revealed. Keep up the good work, it's getting
closer.
Sure, have at it. And find the photo of the pigeons flying off the roof.
Hickey: No photo, just keep your eye on Hickey in the followup vehicle on
the Zapruder film when the limo first comes into view, either frame by
frame or slow motion. You can see him move to his left to look over the
side of the car checking for firecrackers, just as he said he did. This
all started just after 131.
No, I don't think that's Hickey.
I think it's McIntyre.
Hickey was seated in the left rear seat behind the driver in the
followup vehicle, Queen Mary. He stated when he heard the first shot he
turned to look over his right shoulder then looked over the left side of
the vehicle because he thought someone may have thrown firecrackers there.
This is all verified on the film.
No.
Allan G. Johnson
2016-11-21 19:00:57 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by bigdog
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.
Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.
So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it’s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I’m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I’ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I’m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I’d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I’m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
It was a pleasure to read this posting, thanks Claviger. It is factual
and I agree 100% with it.
I always thought the reason for the third casing to be found in a
different position than the other two was because it was fired first, from
a different shooter position (more aimed down and to the left) just after
the limo rounded the corner, as witnesses testified to.
I also thought the first shot clipped the street light casing (not the
pole), it would explain the bullet fragmenting with the lead fragment
traveling down range, hitting the curb by Tague and the copper jacket
fragmenting and ricocheting to the pavement causing sparks to be seen near
the limo, as witnesses described (this wouldn't happen if the bullet hit
the top or bottom of the pole holding the traffic light, both pieces would
deflect in the same direction).
It also helps corroborate the first shot being fired around, and
probably before, 131 of the Zapruder film, just as the limo rounded the
corner and was first seen on the film. This can be verified by many
witnesses saying the first shot was fired just as the limo rounded the
corner, and on the film.
B.R. Williams saying he heard the first shot just as Kennedy was
lowering his hand after brushing his hair back, the position of Rosemary
Willis, the position SS Agent Hickey in the followup car turning to his
left to look over the left side of the car because he thought fire
crackers were being thrown (he had reacted quickly to hearing the first
shot and even had the AR-15 in his hand before the second shot was fired).
Connally turning to look over his right shoulder, then left and then right
again. The 160 frame of Connally turning sharply to his right was, I
believe, the second turn after hearing the first shot. He testified that
after hearing the first shot he turned to his right, he couldn't see
Kennedy, so he turned to his left and then turned to his right again, but
this time he knew he had to shift his body around more abruptly, not just
his head, in order to see the President. That's why he turned more
quickly and was in the position he was in when he was shot and confirms
the second bullet hitting both of them, as seen on the film.
Three shots, one missing, two hits, fired by one person from the TSBD,
in 8 to 11 seconds, with no help from anyone else, is verified by all the
known evidence. IMO, there is not one conspiracy theory that explains or
proves any other scenario that fits this evidence. Any contrary "theory"
must accommodate all the evidence and actual facts into a cohesive,
believable and logical explanation of how and why it happened. To this
day, it doesn't exist.
There is little question the first shot was fired almost straight down but
that is true whether one adheres to the Max Holland early shot scenario,
the Dale Myers belief it was fired as late as Z160 or somewhere in
between. We will always be left to make educated guesses about when that
first shot was fired. We have clues but no definitive piece of evidence.
We see Connally react at Z164 but we don't know how quickly he reacted to
the sound of the first shot. Was it an immediate reflexive reaction or was
it a more deliberate cognitive reaction. Did he thing to himself, "Hey,
that sounded like a rifle shot" and then turn? Who knows.
My own best guess is the shot was fired at or about Z151. The sound would
take about 1-2 frames to reach Connally's ears which would mean he heard
it 11 frames before he turned to his right. That seems plausible to me.
The reason I pick Z151 is that it fits with the blurring at frame Z158. It
also fits with Ladybird's recollection that she heard the shot as their
car was making the turn. Being almost directly under the window, she would
have heard the Z151 shot about one frame later. At Z152, the VP car is
just beginning to make the turn onto Elm St.
As to why the shot missed, that too is anybody's guess. Even though it was
the closest, it was by far the most difficult of the three shots. He would
have to raise up out of his kneeling position to fire downward that
steeply. His rifle rest would have been of little use in steadying the
rifle. His target was moving abrubtly across his line of fire rather than
more down the line of fire as it was for the later shots. I think he just
pulled the first shot a little right and since his target was on the
extreme right side of the limo, he missed the limo completely. One other
thing I've never seen addressed is whether when firing that steeply
whether the window frame would have blocked the view through the scope and
forced him to us the iron sighs which were a few inches lower.
That's my best guess as to what happened with the first shot. Who knows
for certain what the real story is.
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Post by Allan G. Johnson
heard the shot (said when he heard the first shot and turned to his right,
then left to look over the side of the limo), which means the first shot
had to be way before 151. Two - The left front wheel of the VP limo can
be seen turning on to Elm St. (turned to the left) at the start of the
film when the Kennedy limo is first seen. Three - BRW did state he
associated hearing the first shot just as Kennedy was bringing his hand
down from brushing his hair back, this also can be seen at the beginning
of the film, before 151.
Oh, you mean like the Weaver photo?
Post by Allan G. Johnson
I think there is too much emphasis put on Connally's turning to his
right at around 164 to mean that was his FIRST reaction to hearing the
first shot. In his interviews, he stated he first turned to his right,
then his left, then back to his right, then he felt the shot. In the
beginning of the film, he can be seen already looking right, then turning
left, then turning back right. He never actually saw Kennedy until he was
turned around after they had both been hit by the second shot, after he
started to react to being hit himself.
The first shot is definitely ripe for debate and worthy of reaching a
definitive conclusion. The more the facts are known and confirmed, the
sooner the truth can be revealed. Keep up the good work, it's getting
closer.
Sure, have at it. And find the photo of the pigeons flying off the roof.
Hickey: No photo, just keep your eye on Hickey in the followup vehicle on
the Zapruder film when the limo first comes into view, either frame by
frame or slow motion. You can see him move to his left to look over the
side of the car checking for firecrackers, just as he said he did. This
all started just after 131.
No, I don't think that's Hickey.
I think it's McIntyre.
I think that may be a bit of wishful thinking on your part. The man
looking to his left over the side of the car is definitely Hickey.

1- Hickey had darker hair. From The Altgens photo you can see McIntyre
with white walls (marine hair cut).

2- From the Zapruder film, if you think that's McIntyre looking to his
left, he would have to be about 4' 2" in comparison to Hill standing in
front of him.

3- Why would someone standing on a running board on the side of the limo
look down and to his left to see the side of the car when he's already on
the side of the car?

4- The clincher. At 165 to 240 on the Zapruder film you can actually see
McIntyre's body emerge from being obstructed by Hill standing in front of
him. At the time of Hickey looking to his left, Zapruder was down the
road filming, so it's only natural that the man standing behind Hill on
the running boards wouldn't be seen until the limo came closer to
approaching his position.
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-23 02:03:06 UTC
Permalink
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by bigdog
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald???s motive.
Why???d he do it? We???ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second ??? where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question ??? what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it???s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists ??? give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let???s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you???re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You???ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper???s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald???s Carcano ???to the exclusion of all other firearms??? as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What???s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can???t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it???s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper???s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald???s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm??? two were together and one was off by itself. It???s obvious that Oswald???s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let???s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally???s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally???s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally???s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally???s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald???s Carcano ???to the exclusion of all other firearms???.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper???s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let???s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you???re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I???m talking about). It???s common sense that he???d wait until JFK???s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That???s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper???s nest and vanishing from Oswald???s sight picture.
So why didn???t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam???s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it???s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I???m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I???ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I???m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I???d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I???m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
It was a pleasure to read this posting, thanks Claviger. It is factual
and I agree 100% with it.
I always thought the reason for the third casing to be found in a
different position than the other two was because it was fired first, from
a different shooter position (more aimed down and to the left) just after
the limo rounded the corner, as witnesses testified to.
I also thought the first shot clipped the street light casing (not the
pole), it would explain the bullet fragmenting with the lead fragment
traveling down range, hitting the curb by Tague and the copper jacket
fragmenting and ricocheting to the pavement causing sparks to be seen near
the limo, as witnesses described (this wouldn't happen if the bullet hit
the top or bottom of the pole holding the traffic light, both pieces would
deflect in the same direction).
It also helps corroborate the first shot being fired around, and
probably before, 131 of the Zapruder film, just as the limo rounded the
corner and was first seen on the film. This can be verified by many
witnesses saying the first shot was fired just as the limo rounded the
corner, and on the film.
B.R. Williams saying he heard the first shot just as Kennedy was
lowering his hand after brushing his hair back, the position of Rosemary
Willis, the position SS Agent Hickey in the followup car turning to his
left to look over the left side of the car because he thought fire
crackers were being thrown (he had reacted quickly to hearing the first
shot and even had the AR-15 in his hand before the second shot was fired).
Connally turning to look over his right shoulder, then left and then right
again. The 160 frame of Connally turning sharply to his right was, I
believe, the second turn after hearing the first shot. He testified that
after hearing the first shot he turned to his right, he couldn't see
Kennedy, so he turned to his left and then turned to his right again, but
this time he knew he had to shift his body around more abruptly, not just
his head, in order to see the President. That's why he turned more
quickly and was in the position he was in when he was shot and confirms
the second bullet hitting both of them, as seen on the film.
Three shots, one missing, two hits, fired by one person from the TSBD,
in 8 to 11 seconds, with no help from anyone else, is verified by all the
known evidence. IMO, there is not one conspiracy theory that explains or
proves any other scenario that fits this evidence. Any contrary "theory"
must accommodate all the evidence and actual facts into a cohesive,
believable and logical explanation of how and why it happened. To this
day, it doesn't exist.
There is little question the first shot was fired almost straight down but
that is true whether one adheres to the Max Holland early shot scenario,
the Dale Myers belief it was fired as late as Z160 or somewhere in
between. We will always be left to make educated guesses about when that
first shot was fired. We have clues but no definitive piece of evidence.
We see Connally react at Z164 but we don't know how quickly he reacted to
the sound of the first shot. Was it an immediate reflexive reaction or was
it a more deliberate cognitive reaction. Did he thing to himself, "Hey,
that sounded like a rifle shot" and then turn? Who knows.
My own best guess is the shot was fired at or about Z151. The sound would
take about 1-2 frames to reach Connally's ears which would mean he heard
it 11 frames before he turned to his right. That seems plausible to me.
The reason I pick Z151 is that it fits with the blurring at frame Z158. It
also fits with Ladybird's recollection that she heard the shot as their
car was making the turn. Being almost directly under the window, she would
have heard the Z151 shot about one frame later. At Z152, the VP car is
just beginning to make the turn onto Elm St.
As to why the shot missed, that too is anybody's guess. Even though it was
the closest, it was by far the most difficult of the three shots. He would
have to raise up out of his kneeling position to fire downward that
steeply. His rifle rest would have been of little use in steadying the
rifle. His target was moving abrubtly across his line of fire rather than
more down the line of fire as it was for the later shots. I think he just
pulled the first shot a little right and since his target was on the
extreme right side of the limo, he missed the limo completely. One other
thing I've never seen addressed is whether when firing that steeply
whether the window frame would have blocked the view through the scope and
forced him to us the iron sighs which were a few inches lower.
That's my best guess as to what happened with the first shot. Who knows
for certain what the real story is.
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Post by Allan G. Johnson
heard the shot (said when he heard the first shot and turned to his right,
then left to look over the side of the limo), which means the first shot
had to be way before 151. Two - The left front wheel of the VP limo can
be seen turning on to Elm St. (turned to the left) at the start of the
film when the Kennedy limo is first seen. Three - BRW did state he
associated hearing the first shot just as Kennedy was bringing his hand
down from brushing his hair back, this also can be seen at the beginning
of the film, before 151.
Oh, you mean like the Weaver photo?
Post by Allan G. Johnson
I think there is too much emphasis put on Connally's turning to his
right at around 164 to mean that was his FIRST reaction to hearing the
first shot. In his interviews, he stated he first turned to his right,
then his left, then back to his right, then he felt the shot. In the
beginning of the film, he can be seen already looking right, then turning
left, then turning back right. He never actually saw Kennedy until he was
turned around after they had both been hit by the second shot, after he
started to react to being hit himself.
The first shot is definitely ripe for debate and worthy of reaching a
definitive conclusion. The more the facts are known and confirmed, the
sooner the truth can be revealed. Keep up the good work, it's getting
closer.
Sure, have at it. And find the photo of the pigeons flying off the roof.
Hickey: No photo, just keep your eye on Hickey in the followup vehicle on
the Zapruder film when the limo first comes into view, either frame by
frame or slow motion. You can see him move to his left to look over the
side of the car checking for firecrackers, just as he said he did. This
all started just after 131.
No, I don't think that's Hickey.
I think it's McIntyre.
I think that may be a bit of wishful thinking on your part. The man
looking to his left over the side of the car is definitely Hickey.
As I said, I can't be sure, but I think it is more likely McIntyre in his
assigned position on the running board. He was seen previously on the
running board. Where else could he go? The guy looking down is too far
over to be IN the SS car.
Post by Allan G. Johnson
1- Hickey had darker hair. From The Altgens photo you can see McIntyre
with white walls (marine hair cut).
2- From the Zapruder film, if you think that's McIntyre looking to his
left, he would have to be about 4' 2" in comparison to Hill standing in
front of him.
I don't know where you get the 4'2", but if he's looking down he is
probably leaning over. Again, you have to compare it to other films.
Post by Allan G. Johnson
3- Why would someone standing on a running board on the side of the limo
look down and to his left to see the side of the car when he's already on
the side of the car?
Silly. Doesn't matter why, he could.
Post by Allan G. Johnson
4- The clincher. At 165 to 240 on the Zapruder film you can actually see
McIntyre's body emerge from being obstructed by Hill standing in front of
him. At the time of Hickey looking to his left, Zapruder was down the
road filming, so it's only natural that the man standing behind Hill on
the running boards wouldn't be seen until the limo came closer to
approaching his position.
I can't buy your proposition that they were that close to each other on
the running board. Again, so some homework and look at other films. At
leasst try to match up the clothing. Sunglasses or no.
Allan G. Johnson
2016-11-24 02:28:33 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by bigdog
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald???s motive.
Why???d he do it? We???ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second ??? where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question ??? what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it???s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists ??? give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let???s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you???re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You???ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper???s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald???s Carcano ???to the exclusion of all other firearms??? as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What???s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can???t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it???s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper???s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald???s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm??? two were together and one was off by itself. It???s obvious that Oswald???s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let???s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally???s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally???s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally???s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally???s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald???s Carcano ???to the exclusion of all other firearms???.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper???s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let???s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you???re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I???m talking about). It???s common sense that he???d wait until JFK???s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That???s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper???s nest and vanishing from Oswald???s sight picture.
So why didn???t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam???s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it???s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I???m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I???ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I???m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I???d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I???m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
It was a pleasure to read this posting, thanks Claviger. It is factual
and I agree 100% with it.
I always thought the reason for the third casing to be found in a
different position than the other two was because it was fired first, from
a different shooter position (more aimed down and to the left) just after
the limo rounded the corner, as witnesses testified to.
I also thought the first shot clipped the street light casing (not the
pole), it would explain the bullet fragmenting with the lead fragment
traveling down range, hitting the curb by Tague and the copper jacket
fragmenting and ricocheting to the pavement causing sparks to be seen near
the limo, as witnesses described (this wouldn't happen if the bullet hit
the top or bottom of the pole holding the traffic light, both pieces would
deflect in the same direction).
It also helps corroborate the first shot being fired around, and
probably before, 131 of the Zapruder film, just as the limo rounded the
corner and was first seen on the film. This can be verified by many
witnesses saying the first shot was fired just as the limo rounded the
corner, and on the film.
B.R. Williams saying he heard the first shot just as Kennedy was
lowering his hand after brushing his hair back, the position of Rosemary
Willis, the position SS Agent Hickey in the followup car turning to his
left to look over the left side of the car because he thought fire
crackers were being thrown (he had reacted quickly to hearing the first
shot and even had the AR-15 in his hand before the second shot was fired).
Connally turning to look over his right shoulder, then left and then right
again. The 160 frame of Connally turning sharply to his right was, I
believe, the second turn after hearing the first shot. He testified that
after hearing the first shot he turned to his right, he couldn't see
Kennedy, so he turned to his left and then turned to his right again, but
this time he knew he had to shift his body around more abruptly, not just
his head, in order to see the President. That's why he turned more
quickly and was in the position he was in when he was shot and confirms
the second bullet hitting both of them, as seen on the film.
Three shots, one missing, two hits, fired by one person from the TSBD,
in 8 to 11 seconds, with no help from anyone else, is verified by all the
known evidence. IMO, there is not one conspiracy theory that explains or
proves any other scenario that fits this evidence. Any contrary "theory"
must accommodate all the evidence and actual facts into a cohesive,
believable and logical explanation of how and why it happened. To this
day, it doesn't exist.
There is little question the first shot was fired almost straight down but
that is true whether one adheres to the Max Holland early shot scenario,
the Dale Myers belief it was fired as late as Z160 or somewhere in
between. We will always be left to make educated guesses about when that
first shot was fired. We have clues but no definitive piece of evidence.
We see Connally react at Z164 but we don't know how quickly he reacted to
the sound of the first shot. Was it an immediate reflexive reaction or was
it a more deliberate cognitive reaction. Did he thing to himself, "Hey,
that sounded like a rifle shot" and then turn? Who knows.
My own best guess is the shot was fired at or about Z151. The sound would
take about 1-2 frames to reach Connally's ears which would mean he heard
it 11 frames before he turned to his right. That seems plausible to me.
The reason I pick Z151 is that it fits with the blurring at frame Z158. It
also fits with Ladybird's recollection that she heard the shot as their
car was making the turn. Being almost directly under the window, she would
have heard the Z151 shot about one frame later. At Z152, the VP car is
just beginning to make the turn onto Elm St.
As to why the shot missed, that too is anybody's guess. Even though it was
the closest, it was by far the most difficult of the three shots. He would
have to raise up out of his kneeling position to fire downward that
steeply. His rifle rest would have been of little use in steadying the
rifle. His target was moving abrubtly across his line of fire rather than
more down the line of fire as it was for the later shots. I think he just
pulled the first shot a little right and since his target was on the
extreme right side of the limo, he missed the limo completely. One other
thing I've never seen addressed is whether when firing that steeply
whether the window frame would have blocked the view through the scope and
forced him to us the iron sighs which were a few inches lower.
That's my best guess as to what happened with the first shot. Who knows
for certain what the real story is.
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Post by Allan G. Johnson
heard the shot (said when he heard the first shot and turned to his right,
then left to look over the side of the limo), which means the first shot
had to be way before 151. Two - The left front wheel of the VP limo can
be seen turning on to Elm St. (turned to the left) at the start of the
film when the Kennedy limo is first seen. Three - BRW did state he
associated hearing the first shot just as Kennedy was bringing his hand
down from brushing his hair back, this also can be seen at the beginning
of the film, before 151.
Oh, you mean like the Weaver photo?
Post by Allan G. Johnson
I think there is too much emphasis put on Connally's turning to his
right at around 164 to mean that was his FIRST reaction to hearing the
first shot. In his interviews, he stated he first turned to his right,
then his left, then back to his right, then he felt the shot. In the
beginning of the film, he can be seen already looking right, then turning
left, then turning back right. He never actually saw Kennedy until he was
turned around after they had both been hit by the second shot, after he
started to react to being hit himself.
The first shot is definitely ripe for debate and worthy of reaching a
definitive conclusion. The more the facts are known and confirmed, the
sooner the truth can be revealed. Keep up the good work, it's getting
closer.
Sure, have at it. And find the photo of the pigeons flying off the roof.
Hickey: No photo, just keep your eye on Hickey in the followup vehicle on
the Zapruder film when the limo first comes into view, either frame by
frame or slow motion. You can see him move to his left to look over the
side of the car checking for firecrackers, just as he said he did. This
all started just after 131.
No, I don't think that's Hickey.
I think it's McIntyre.
I think that may be a bit of wishful thinking on your part. The man
looking to his left over the side of the car is definitely Hickey.
As I said, I can't be sure, but I think it is more likely McIntyre in his
assigned position on the running board. He was seen previously on the
running board. Where else could he go? The guy looking down is too far
over to be IN the SS car.
Post by Allan G. Johnson
1- Hickey had darker hair. From The Altgens photo you can see McIntyre
with white walls (marine hair cut).
2- From the Zapruder film, if you think that's McIntyre looking to his
left, he would have to be about 4' 2" in comparison to Hill standing in
front of him.
I don't know where you get the 4'2", but if he's looking down he is
probably leaning over. Again, you have to compare it to other films.
Post by Allan G. Johnson
3- Why would someone standing on a running board on the side of the limo
look down and to his left to see the side of the car when he's already on
the side of the car?
Silly. Doesn't matter why, he could.
Post by Allan G. Johnson
4- The clincher. At 165 to 240 on the Zapruder film you can actually see
McIntyre's body emerge from being obstructed by Hill standing in front of
him. At the time of Hickey looking to his left, Zapruder was down the
road filming, so it's only natural that the man standing behind Hill on
the running boards wouldn't be seen until the limo came closer to
approaching his position.
I can't buy your proposition that they were that close to each other on
the running board. Again, so some homework and look at other films. At
leasst try to match up the clothing. Sunglasses or no.
It's Hickey in the back seat no matter what denial you have or spin you
want to put on it. I never said McIntyre and Hill were that close, just
that you couldn't see McIntyre in the early frames of the Z film because
of the down the street location of Zapruder. McIntyre didn't begin to
emerge from behind Hill until the limo came closer to his camera location.
You can clearly see McIntyre in his lighter (grey) suit.

The Altgens photo clearly shows McIntyre standing behind Hill on the
side of the car, with his different haircut, not the same as the person in
the back seat (Hickey). The first 5 seconds of the Nix film, where the
limo is turning from Main street on to Houston street, clearly shows
McIntyre standing on the running board behind Hill (about two feet) and
Hickey sitting up in the back seat. The 30 second mark of the Hughes film
shows the same thing. Hickey himself said he was sitting in the left rear
seat and McIntyre said he was on the running board.
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-25 15:31:27 UTC
Permalink
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by bigdog
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald???s motive.
Why???d he do it? We???ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second ??? where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question ??? what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it???s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists ??? give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let???s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you???re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You???ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper???s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald???s Carcano ???to the exclusion of all other firearms??? as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What???s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can???t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it???s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper???s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald???s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm??? two were together and one was off by itself. It???s obvious that Oswald???s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let???s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally???s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally???s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally???s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally???s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald???s Carcano ???to the exclusion of all other firearms???.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper???s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let???s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you???re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I???m talking about). It???s common sense that he???d wait until JFK???s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That???s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper???s nest and vanishing from Oswald???s sight picture.
So why didn???t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam???s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it???s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I???m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I???ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I???m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I???d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I???m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
It was a pleasure to read this posting, thanks Claviger. It is factual
and I agree 100% with it.
I always thought the reason for the third casing to be found in a
different position than the other two was because it was fired first, from
a different shooter position (more aimed down and to the left) just after
the limo rounded the corner, as witnesses testified to.
I also thought the first shot clipped the street light casing (not the
pole), it would explain the bullet fragmenting with the lead fragment
traveling down range, hitting the curb by Tague and the copper jacket
fragmenting and ricocheting to the pavement causing sparks to be seen near
the limo, as witnesses described (this wouldn't happen if the bullet hit
the top or bottom of the pole holding the traffic light, both pieces would
deflect in the same direction).
It also helps corroborate the first shot being fired around, and
probably before, 131 of the Zapruder film, just as the limo rounded the
corner and was first seen on the film. This can be verified by many
witnesses saying the first shot was fired just as the limo rounded the
corner, and on the film.
B.R. Williams saying he heard the first shot just as Kennedy was
lowering his hand after brushing his hair back, the position of Rosemary
Willis, the position SS Agent Hickey in the followup car turning to his
left to look over the left side of the car because he thought fire
crackers were being thrown (he had reacted quickly to hearing the first
shot and even had the AR-15 in his hand before the second shot was fired).
Connally turning to look over his right shoulder, then left and then right
again. The 160 frame of Connally turning sharply to his right was, I
believe, the second turn after hearing the first shot. He testified that
after hearing the first shot he turned to his right, he couldn't see
Kennedy, so he turned to his left and then turned to his right again, but
this time he knew he had to shift his body around more abruptly, not just
his head, in order to see the President. That's why he turned more
quickly and was in the position he was in when he was shot and confirms
the second bullet hitting both of them, as seen on the film.
Three shots, one missing, two hits, fired by one person from the TSBD,
in 8 to 11 seconds, with no help from anyone else, is verified by all the
known evidence. IMO, there is not one conspiracy theory that explains or
proves any other scenario that fits this evidence. Any contrary "theory"
must accommodate all the evidence and actual facts into a cohesive,
believable and logical explanation of how and why it happened. To this
day, it doesn't exist.
There is little question the first shot was fired almost straight down but
that is true whether one adheres to the Max Holland early shot scenario,
the Dale Myers belief it was fired as late as Z160 or somewhere in
between. We will always be left to make educated guesses about when that
first shot was fired. We have clues but no definitive piece of evidence.
We see Connally react at Z164 but we don't know how quickly he reacted to
the sound of the first shot. Was it an immediate reflexive reaction or was
it a more deliberate cognitive reaction. Did he thing to himself, "Hey,
that sounded like a rifle shot" and then turn? Who knows.
My own best guess is the shot was fired at or about Z151. The sound would
take about 1-2 frames to reach Connally's ears which would mean he heard
it 11 frames before he turned to his right. That seems plausible to me.
The reason I pick Z151 is that it fits with the blurring at frame Z158. It
also fits with Ladybird's recollection that she heard the shot as their
car was making the turn. Being almost directly under the window, she would
have heard the Z151 shot about one frame later. At Z152, the VP car is
just beginning to make the turn onto Elm St.
As to why the shot missed, that too is anybody's guess. Even though it was
the closest, it was by far the most difficult of the three shots. He would
have to raise up out of his kneeling position to fire downward that
steeply. His rifle rest would have been of little use in steadying the
rifle. His target was moving abrubtly across his line of fire rather than
more down the line of fire as it was for the later shots. I think he just
pulled the first shot a little right and since his target was on the
extreme right side of the limo, he missed the limo completely. One other
thing I've never seen addressed is whether when firing that steeply
whether the window frame would have blocked the view through the scope and
forced him to us the iron sighs which were a few inches lower.
That's my best guess as to what happened with the first shot. Who knows
for certain what the real story is.
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Post by Allan G. Johnson
heard the shot (said when he heard the first shot and turned to his right,
then left to look over the side of the limo), which means the first shot
had to be way before 151. Two - The left front wheel of the VP limo can
be seen turning on to Elm St. (turned to the left) at the start of the
film when the Kennedy limo is first seen. Three - BRW did state he
associated hearing the first shot just as Kennedy was bringing his hand
down from brushing his hair back, this also can be seen at the beginning
of the film, before 151.
Oh, you mean like the Weaver photo?
Post by Allan G. Johnson
I think there is too much emphasis put on Connally's turning to his
right at around 164 to mean that was his FIRST reaction to hearing the
first shot. In his interviews, he stated he first turned to his right,
then his left, then back to his right, then he felt the shot. In the
beginning of the film, he can be seen already looking right, then turning
left, then turning back right. He never actually saw Kennedy until he was
turned around after they had both been hit by the second shot, after he
started to react to being hit himself.
The first shot is definitely ripe for debate and worthy of reaching a
definitive conclusion. The more the facts are known and confirmed, the
sooner the truth can be revealed. Keep up the good work, it's getting
closer.
Sure, have at it. And find the photo of the pigeons flying off the roof.
Hickey: No photo, just keep your eye on Hickey in the followup vehicle on
the Zapruder film when the limo first comes into view, either frame by
frame or slow motion. You can see him move to his left to look over the
side of the car checking for firecrackers, just as he said he did. This
all started just after 131.
No, I don't think that's Hickey.
I think it's McIntyre.
I think that may be a bit of wishful thinking on your part. The man
looking to his left over the side of the car is definitely Hickey.
As I said, I can't be sure, but I think it is more likely McIntyre in his
assigned position on the running board. He was seen previously on the
running board. Where else could he go? The guy looking down is too far
over to be IN the SS car.
Post by Allan G. Johnson
1- Hickey had darker hair. From The Altgens photo you can see McIntyre
with white walls (marine hair cut).
2- From the Zapruder film, if you think that's McIntyre looking to his
left, he would have to be about 4' 2" in comparison to Hill standing in
front of him.
I don't know where you get the 4'2", but if he's looking down he is
probably leaning over. Again, you have to compare it to other films.
Post by Allan G. Johnson
3- Why would someone standing on a running board on the side of the limo
look down and to his left to see the side of the car when he's already on
the side of the car?
Silly. Doesn't matter why, he could.
Post by Allan G. Johnson
4- The clincher. At 165 to 240 on the Zapruder film you can actually see
McIntyre's body emerge from being obstructed by Hill standing in front of
him. At the time of Hickey looking to his left, Zapruder was down the
road filming, so it's only natural that the man standing behind Hill on
the running boards wouldn't be seen until the limo came closer to
approaching his position.
I can't buy your proposition that they were that close to each other on
the running board. Again, so some homework and look at other films. At
leasst try to match up the clothing. Sunglasses or no.
It's Hickey in the back seat no matter what denial you have or spin you
want to put on it. I never said McIntyre and Hill were that close, just
that you couldn't see McIntyre in the early frames of the Z film because
of the down the street location of Zapruder. McIntyre didn't begin to
emerge from behind Hill until the limo came closer to his camera location.
You can clearly see McIntyre in his lighter (grey) suit.
The Altgens photo clearly shows McIntyre standing behind Hill on the
side of the car, with his different haircut, not the same as the person in
the back seat (Hickey). The first 5 seconds of the Nix film, where the
limo is turning from Main street on to Houston street, clearly shows
McIntyre standing on the running board behind Hill (about two feet) and
Hickey sitting up in the back seat. The 30 second mark of the Hughes film
shows the same thing. Hickey himself said he was sitting in the left rear
seat and McIntyre said he was on the running board.
What is your strategy, Mr. Straw Man? I have never denied that Hickey was
sitting in the back of the SS car. I have discussed it hundreds of times.
He could not have shot JFK in the head.
Allan G. Johnson
2016-11-22 03:20:37 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by bigdog
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.
Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.
So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it’s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I’m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I’ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I’m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I’d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I’m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
It was a pleasure to read this posting, thanks Claviger. It is factual
and I agree 100% with it.
I always thought the reason for the third casing to be found in a
different position than the other two was because it was fired first, from
a different shooter position (more aimed down and to the left) just after
the limo rounded the corner, as witnesses testified to.
I also thought the first shot clipped the street light casing (not the
pole), it would explain the bullet fragmenting with the lead fragment
traveling down range, hitting the curb by Tague and the copper jacket
fragmenting and ricocheting to the pavement causing sparks to be seen near
the limo, as witnesses described (this wouldn't happen if the bullet hit
the top or bottom of the pole holding the traffic light, both pieces would
deflect in the same direction).
It also helps corroborate the first shot being fired around, and
probably before, 131 of the Zapruder film, just as the limo rounded the
corner and was first seen on the film. This can be verified by many
witnesses saying the first shot was fired just as the limo rounded the
corner, and on the film.
B.R. Williams saying he heard the first shot just as Kennedy was
lowering his hand after brushing his hair back, the position of Rosemary
Willis, the position SS Agent Hickey in the followup car turning to his
left to look over the left side of the car because he thought fire
crackers were being thrown (he had reacted quickly to hearing the first
shot and even had the AR-15 in his hand before the second shot was fired).
Connally turning to look over his right shoulder, then left and then right
again. The 160 frame of Connally turning sharply to his right was, I
believe, the second turn after hearing the first shot. He testified that
after hearing the first shot he turned to his right, he couldn't see
Kennedy, so he turned to his left and then turned to his right again, but
this time he knew he had to shift his body around more abruptly, not just
his head, in order to see the President. That's why he turned more
quickly and was in the position he was in when he was shot and confirms
the second bullet hitting both of them, as seen on the film.
Three shots, one missing, two hits, fired by one person from the TSBD,
in 8 to 11 seconds, with no help from anyone else, is verified by all the
known evidence. IMO, there is not one conspiracy theory that explains or
proves any other scenario that fits this evidence. Any contrary "theory"
must accommodate all the evidence and actual facts into a cohesive,
believable and logical explanation of how and why it happened. To this
day, it doesn't exist.
There is little question the first shot was fired almost straight down but
that is true whether one adheres to the Max Holland early shot scenario,
the Dale Myers belief it was fired as late as Z160 or somewhere in
between. We will always be left to make educated guesses about when that
first shot was fired. We have clues but no definitive piece of evidence.
We see Connally react at Z164 but we don't know how quickly he reacted to
the sound of the first shot. Was it an immediate reflexive reaction or was
it a more deliberate cognitive reaction. Did he thing to himself, "Hey,
that sounded like a rifle shot" and then turn? Who knows.
My own best guess is the shot was fired at or about Z151. The sound would
take about 1-2 frames to reach Connally's ears which would mean he heard
it 11 frames before he turned to his right. That seems plausible to me.
The reason I pick Z151 is that it fits with the blurring at frame Z158. It
also fits with Ladybird's recollection that she heard the shot as their
car was making the turn. Being almost directly under the window, she would
have heard the Z151 shot about one frame later. At Z152, the VP car is
just beginning to make the turn onto Elm St.
As to why the shot missed, that too is anybody's guess. Even though it was
the closest, it was by far the most difficult of the three shots. He would
have to raise up out of his kneeling position to fire downward that
steeply. His rifle rest would have been of little use in steadying the
rifle. His target was moving abrubtly across his line of fire rather than
more down the line of fire as it was for the later shots. I think he just
pulled the first shot a little right and since his target was on the
extreme right side of the limo, he missed the limo completely. One other
thing I've never seen addressed is whether when firing that steeply
whether the window frame would have blocked the view through the scope and
forced him to us the iron sighs which were a few inches lower.
That's my best guess as to what happened with the first shot. Who knows
for certain what the real story is.
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Post by Allan G. Johnson
heard the shot (said when he heard the first shot and turned to his right,
then left to look over the side of the limo), which means the first shot
had to be way before 151. Two - The left front wheel of the VP limo can
be seen turning on to Elm St. (turned to the left) at the start of the
film when the Kennedy limo is first seen. Three - BRW did state he
associated hearing the first shot just as Kennedy was bringing his hand
down from brushing his hair back, this also can be seen at the beginning
of the film, before 151.
Oh, you mean like the Weaver photo?
Post by Allan G. Johnson
I think there is too much emphasis put on Connally's turning to his
right at around 164 to mean that was his FIRST reaction to hearing the
first shot. In his interviews, he stated he first turned to his right,
then his left, then back to his right, then he felt the shot. In the
beginning of the film, he can be seen already looking right, then turning
left, then turning back right. He never actually saw Kennedy until he was
turned around after they had both been hit by the second shot, after he
started to react to being hit himself.
The first shot is definitely ripe for debate and worthy of reaching a
definitive conclusion. The more the facts are known and confirmed, the
sooner the truth can be revealed. Keep up the good work, it's getting
closer.
Sure, have at it. And find the photo of the pigeons flying off the roof.
Hickey: No photo, just keep your eye on Hickey in the followup vehicle on
the Zapruder film when the limo first comes into view, either frame by
frame or slow motion. You can see him move to his left to look over the
side of the car checking for firecrackers, just as he said he did. This
all started just after 131.
No, I don't think that's Hickey.
I think it's McIntyre.
I think it's a bit of wishful thinking on your part if you think that's
McIntyre turning to his left to look over the side of the car. It is
definitely Hickey.

1- Hickey had a full head of dark hair. As seen on the Altgens photo,
McIntyre, standing on the running board behind Hill, had white walls
(marine haircut).

2- McIntrye would have to be about 4' 2" if that's him standing behind
Hill in the beginning of the Zapruder film.

3- Why would someone standing on the running board on the left side of the
car have to look down and to his left to look at the side of the car?

4- Clincher. On the Zapruder film, McIntyre can be seen standing directly
behind Hill from 165 to 240. He emerges more clearly the closer the limo
gets to Zapruder's position down the road. He obviously can't be seen at
the beginning of the film due to the camera angle.
Brian Roselle
2016-11-18 04:00:49 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,

Hickey’s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.

http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
bigdog
2016-11-18 23:49:10 UTC
Permalink
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey’s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
I neither agree nor disagree with your analysis. All I can say is maybe.
There simply is no definitive evidence of when that first shot was fired
and a reasonable argument can be made for just about anytime.

When looking at movements of passengers, it is an easy trap to fall in to
say that they are reactions to a gun shot. We've all been bored to death
by Harris' arguments for a Z285 shot based on what he perceives are
reactions of the passengers a few frames later. Maybe the movements you
see are reactions to a gunshot and maybe they are just the people in the
car looking around at the spectators. In the footage you posted, JFK seems
to be oblivious to any possible gunshot. He casually turns to his right
and starts to wave to the few people left on Elm St. I'll bet he heard the
gunshot but simply didn't recognize it as such and may have thought it was
simply a motorcycle backfire. Certainly he is not reacting like a man who
thought he was under fire.
Brian Roselle
2016-11-20 02:37:40 UTC
Permalink
Post by bigdog
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey’s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
I neither agree nor disagree with your analysis. All I can say is maybe.
There simply is no definitive evidence of when that first shot was fired
and a reasonable argument can be made for just about anytime.
When looking at movements of passengers, it is an easy trap to fall in to
say that they are reactions to a gun shot. We've all been bored to death
by Harris' arguments for a Z285 shot based on what he perceives are
reactions of the passengers a few frames later. Maybe the movements you
see are reactions to a gunshot and maybe they are just the people in the
car looking around at the spectators. In the footage you posted, JFK seems
to be oblivious to any possible gunshot. He casually turns to his right
and starts to wave to the few people left on Elm St. I'll bet he heard the
gunshot but simply didn't recognize it as such and may have thought it was
simply a motorcycle backfire. Certainly he is not reacting like a man who
thought he was under fire.
Bigdog,

I agree that without the luxury of audio with video we have now-a-days,
it’s difficult to provide what everybody wants, an absolute proof
of the first shot timing. And without clear manifestation on film of what
the bullet hit, silent film evaluations fall back to human voluntary
reactions during filming.

I agree that JFKs reactions are not as unusual/distinct as the others, and
I agree with you that he probably did not think or act like he was under
fire. At that point I believe only an unidentified loud noise had
happened with no visible effects, and he quickly dismissed it and picked
up again on his Presidential duty of addressing the crowd with people
shouting and waving at him just a few feet away.
Allan G. Johnson
2016-11-21 18:51:50 UTC
Permalink
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by bigdog
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey’s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
I neither agree nor disagree with your analysis. All I can say is maybe.
There simply is no definitive evidence of when that first shot was fired
and a reasonable argument can be made for just about anytime.
When looking at movements of passengers, it is an easy trap to fall in to
say that they are reactions to a gun shot. We've all been bored to death
by Harris' arguments for a Z285 shot based on what he perceives are
reactions of the passengers a few frames later. Maybe the movements you
see are reactions to a gunshot and maybe they are just the people in the
car looking around at the spectators. In the footage you posted, JFK seems
to be oblivious to any possible gunshot. He casually turns to his right
and starts to wave to the few people left on Elm St. I'll bet he heard the
gunshot but simply didn't recognize it as such and may have thought it was
simply a motorcycle backfire. Certainly he is not reacting like a man who
thought he was under fire.
Bigdog,
I agree that without the luxury of audio with video we have now-a-days,
it’s difficult to provide what everybody wants, an absolute proof
of the first shot timing. And without clear manifestation on film of what
the bullet hit, silent film evaluations fall back to human voluntary
reactions during filming.
I agree that JFKs reactions are not as unusual/distinct as the others, and
I agree with you that he probably did not think or act like he was under
fire. At that point I believe only an unidentified loud noise had
happened with no visible effects, and he quickly dismissed it and picked
up again on his Presidential duty of addressing the crowd with people
shouting and waving at him just a few feet away.
If you go on the position that the first shot happened before the limo
appeared on film, then when you do see the limo appear, you can see JFK
look immediately to his left like he is responding to hearing something,
possibly looking at Jackie to see if she heard it too, then turning back
to the right.
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-23 02:17:56 UTC
Permalink
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by bigdog
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey’s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
I neither agree nor disagree with your analysis. All I can say is maybe.
There simply is no definitive evidence of when that first shot was fired
and a reasonable argument can be made for just about anytime.
When looking at movements of passengers, it is an easy trap to fall in to
say that they are reactions to a gun shot. We've all been bored to death
by Harris' arguments for a Z285 shot based on what he perceives are
reactions of the passengers a few frames later. Maybe the movements you
see are reactions to a gunshot and maybe they are just the people in the
car looking around at the spectators. In the footage you posted, JFK seems
to be oblivious to any possible gunshot. He casually turns to his right
and starts to wave to the few people left on Elm St. I'll bet he heard the
gunshot but simply didn't recognize it as such and may have thought it was
simply a motorcycle backfire. Certainly he is not reacting like a man who
thought he was under fire.
Bigdog,
I agree that without the luxury of audio with video we have now-a-days,
it’s difficult to provide what everybody wants, an absolute proof
of the first shot timing. And without clear manifestation on film of what
the bullet hit, silent film evaluations fall back to human voluntary
reactions during filming.
I agree that JFKs reactions are not as unusual/distinct as the others, and
I agree with you that he probably did not think or act like he was under
fire. At that point I believe only an unidentified loud noise had
happened with no visible effects, and he quickly dismissed it and picked
up again on his Presidential duty of addressing the crowd with people
shouting and waving at him just a few feet away.
If you go on the position that the first shot happened before the limo
appeared on film, then when you do see the limo appear, you can see JFK
look immediately to his left like he is responding to hearing something,
possibly looking at Jackie to see if she heard it too, then turning back
to the right.
A lot of jumping to conclusions.
Allan G. Johnson
2016-11-21 18:59:30 UTC
Permalink
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by bigdog
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey’s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
I neither agree nor disagree with your analysis. All I can say is maybe.
There simply is no definitive evidence of when that first shot was fired
and a reasonable argument can be made for just about anytime.
When looking at movements of passengers, it is an easy trap to fall in to
say that they are reactions to a gun shot. We've all been bored to death
by Harris' arguments for a Z285 shot based on what he perceives are
reactions of the passengers a few frames later. Maybe the movements you
see are reactions to a gunshot and maybe they are just the people in the
car looking around at the spectators. In the footage you posted, JFK seems
to be oblivious to any possible gunshot. He casually turns to his right
and starts to wave to the few people left on Elm St. I'll bet he heard the
gunshot but simply didn't recognize it as such and may have thought it was
simply a motorcycle backfire. Certainly he is not reacting like a man who
thought he was under fire.
Bigdog,
I agree that without the luxury of audio with video we have now-a-days,
it’s difficult to provide what everybody wants, an absolute proof
of the first shot timing. And without clear manifestation on film of what
the bullet hit, silent film evaluations fall back to human voluntary
reactions during filming.
I agree that JFKs reactions are not as unusual/distinct as the others, and
I agree with you that he probably did not think or act like he was under
fire. At that point I believe only an unidentified loud noise had
happened with no visible effects, and he quickly dismissed it and picked
up again on his Presidential duty of addressing the crowd with people
shouting and waving at him just a few feet away.
Just when the limo first appeared at 133, JFK can be seen turning to
his left like he is reacting to the noise, possibly looking at Jackie to
see if she heard something, then turning back to his right, more
corroboration, along with all the other reactions you see on the film,
that the shot occurred before 133.
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-23 02:17:33 UTC
Permalink
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by bigdog
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey’s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
I neither agree nor disagree with your analysis. All I can say is maybe.
There simply is no definitive evidence of when that first shot was fired
and a reasonable argument can be made for just about anytime.
When looking at movements of passengers, it is an easy trap to fall in to
say that they are reactions to a gun shot. We've all been bored to death
by Harris' arguments for a Z285 shot based on what he perceives are
reactions of the passengers a few frames later. Maybe the movements you
see are reactions to a gunshot and maybe they are just the people in the
car looking around at the spectators. In the footage you posted, JFK seems
to be oblivious to any possible gunshot. He casually turns to his right
and starts to wave to the few people left on Elm St. I'll bet he heard the
gunshot but simply didn't recognize it as such and may have thought it was
simply a motorcycle backfire. Certainly he is not reacting like a man who
thought he was under fire.
Bigdog,
I agree that without the luxury of audio with video we have now-a-days,
it’s difficult to provide what everybody wants, an absolute proof
of the first shot timing. And without clear manifestation on film of what
the bullet hit, silent film evaluations fall back to human voluntary
reactions during filming.
I agree that JFKs reactions are not as unusual/distinct as the others, and
I agree with you that he probably did not think or act like he was under
fire. At that point I believe only an unidentified loud noise had
happened with no visible effects, and he quickly dismissed it and picked
up again on his Presidential duty of addressing the crowd with people
shouting and waving at him just a few feet away.
Just when the limo first appeared at 133, JFK can be seen turning to
his left like he is reacting to the noise, possibly looking at Jackie to
Or reacting to something that someone said.
You are jumping to conclusions.
Post by Allan G. Johnson
see if she heard something, then turning back to his right, more
corroboration, along with all the other reactions you see on the film,
that the shot occurred before 133.
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-21 19:03:10 UTC
Permalink
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by bigdog
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey???s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
I neither agree nor disagree with your analysis. All I can say is maybe.
There simply is no definitive evidence of when that first shot was fired
and a reasonable argument can be made for just about anytime.
When looking at movements of passengers, it is an easy trap to fall in to
say that they are reactions to a gun shot. We've all been bored to death
by Harris' arguments for a Z285 shot based on what he perceives are
reactions of the passengers a few frames later. Maybe the movements you
see are reactions to a gunshot and maybe they are just the people in the
car looking around at the spectators. In the footage you posted, JFK seems
to be oblivious to any possible gunshot. He casually turns to his right
and starts to wave to the few people left on Elm St. I'll bet he heard the
gunshot but simply didn't recognize it as such and may have thought it was
simply a motorcycle backfire. Certainly he is not reacting like a man who
thought he was under fire.
Bigdog,
I agree that without the luxury of audio with video we have now-a-days,
it???s difficult to provide what everybody wants, an absolute proof
of the first shot timing. And without clear manifestation on film of what
the bullet hit, silent film evaluations fall back to human voluntary
reactions during filming.
What we have nowadays is the jiggle analysis, unless you think it is
bogus.
Post by Brian Roselle
I agree that JFKs reactions are not as unusual/distinct as the others, and
I agree with you that he probably did not think or act like he was under
fire. At that point I believe only an unidentified loud noise had
happened with no visible effects, and he quickly dismissed it and picked
up again on his Presidential duty of addressing the crowd with people
shouting and waving at him just a few feet away.
One difference is that the bullet hit JFK in the back near the spine and
excited the C8 nerve, causing a reflex reaction much like when the doctor
taps your knee and your foot flies up.

The C8 nerve goes to the back of the arms and the reflex reaction is much
like the Thorburn position reflex.

Because we can't see it happening when our view is blocked by the sign we
can't say exactly when JFK was hit. But it had to be some time between 210
when he disappears behind the sign and 225 when he reappears. It takes
about 150 milliseconds so we know the bullet hit about 2 or 3 frames
before the reaction. That is one factor that people forget about when
trying to calculate their own SBTs. At least the WC was smart enough to be
vague. Unfortunately the HSCA was stuck with the acoustical evience and
when they put the last shot at Z-313, that moved their SBT to frame Z-190,
when we can see that JFK was not yet hit. If you make the head shot the
one from the grassy knoll that moves the JFK back shot to frame Z-210,
which is the first frame that the WC said JFK could have been hit.
Allan G. Johnson
2016-11-19 04:03:41 UTC
Permalink
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey’s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Thanks for putting that compilation together, very well done. It does
demonstrate the relationship of the responses to the timing of the film.
Remember, these reactions all stated within one second from the time the
limo first appeared on film at 131. More evidence the shot was early on.
bigdog
2016-11-20 02:22:29 UTC
Permalink
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey’s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Thanks for putting that compilation together, very well done. It does
demonstrate the relationship of the responses to the timing of the film.
Remember, these reactions all stated within one second from the time the
limo first appeared on film at 131. More evidence the shot was early on.
I hate to quibble but the limo didn't appear until Z133. Z132 still shows
the lead motorcycles.

Loading Image...
Allan G. Johnson
2016-11-21 18:30:50 UTC
Permalink
Post by bigdog
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey’s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Thanks for putting that compilation together, very well done. It does
demonstrate the relationship of the responses to the timing of the film.
Remember, these reactions all stated within one second from the time the
limo first appeared on film at 131. More evidence the shot was early on.
I hate to quibble but the limo didn't appear until Z133. Z132 still shows
the lead motorcycles.
http://assassinationresearch.com/zfilm/z132.jpg
Absolutely correct, my typing error. I am thinking that the first shot
was before 133, so I have in my head the FIRST SHOT was around 131 or
sooner, not when the limo first appeared, thanks.
Allan G. Johnson
2016-11-21 18:59:05 UTC
Permalink
Post by bigdog
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey’s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Thanks for putting that compilation together, very well done. It does
demonstrate the relationship of the responses to the timing of the film.
Remember, these reactions all stated within one second from the time the
limo first appeared on film at 131. More evidence the shot was early on.
I hate to quibble but the limo didn't appear until Z133. Z132 still shows
the lead motorcycles.
http://assassinationresearch.com/zfilm/z132.jpg
You are correct, my error. 131, or before, is the time I think the
first shot occurred, 133 is the time the limo first appeared, I was typing
faster than necessary, thanks.
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-21 19:06:34 UTC
Permalink
Post by bigdog
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey’s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Thanks for putting that compilation together, very well done. It does
demonstrate the relationship of the responses to the timing of the film.
Remember, these reactions all stated within one second from the time the
limo first appeared on film at 131. More evidence the shot was early on.
I hate to quibble but the limo didn't appear until Z133. Z132 still shows
the lead motorcycles.
http://assassinationresearch.com/zfilm/z132.jpg
But he meant well.
Allan G. Johnson
2016-11-22 03:19:45 UTC
Permalink
Post by bigdog
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey’s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Thanks for putting that compilation together, very well done. It does
demonstrate the relationship of the responses to the timing of the film.
Remember, these reactions all stated within one second from the time the
limo first appeared on film at 131. More evidence the shot was early on.
I hate to quibble but the limo didn't appear until Z133. Z132 still shows
the lead motorcycles.
http://assassinationresearch.com/zfilm/z132.jpg
That is correct, it was my error in typing 131 when I meant 133. It is
my belief that the first shot was at 131 or before, the limo first
appeared at 133. I was thinking one thing but typed the other.
mainframetech
2016-11-20 02:26:51 UTC
Permalink
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey’s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Thanks for putting that compilation together, very well done. It does
demonstrate the relationship of the responses to the timing of the film.
Remember, these reactions all stated within one second from the time the
limo first appeared on film at 131. More evidence the shot was early on.
A shame that the Z-film was found to be altered by both a witness that
saw the original film, and by independent analyses. The witness was here:

https://vimeo.com/102327635

And the analyses:




Chris
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-20 02:38:11 UTC
Permalink
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey???s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Thanks for putting that compilation together, very well done. It does
demonstrate the relationship of the responses to the timing of the film.
Remember, these reactions all stated within one second from the time the
limo first appeared on film at 131. More evidence the shot was early on.
I don't get your point about the limo first appearing at frame 131. Are
you talking about the pause when he stopped filming?

Chris Scally:
I've just tried a little non-scientific experiment, with an interesting
(?!) result.

We know that Zapruder turned his film onto Side B before he went down to
the Plaza, and a first step after turned the film around is to rewind the
camera. We also know that Zapruder then filmed a total of approximately 11
seconds, consisting of a few frames of set-up footage, followed by footage
of Marilyn Sitzman, Beatrice Hester and Charles Hester, before the lead
motorcyclists in the motorcade arrived. Then, he started filming, but
after just over 7 seconds ( at Z-frame 132), he apparently stopped.

Why? Did he realise that the limo was not immediately behind the lead
motorcyclists, and he might run out of film before the President arrived?
Did he suddenly realise that the crowd noise was coming from some distance
away? These were possibilities that might have made him decide to stop
filming momentarily. Whatever it was, had had already filmed on Side B for
just over 18 seconds.

I tried to put myself in Zapruder's place, and so I fully wound my own B&H
414 PD Director Series transition model camera and ran the camera at
'normal' (18 frames per second) for fractionally over (11 plus 7) 18
seconds. Looking at the film usage meter, and knowing that the camera
would only run for about 75 seconds on a full wind, I decided to rewind it
up to 'full' again before I restarted filming. From stopping the camera,
through a 'wind to full', to restarting it again took me a total of 19
seconds and 21 seconds in two attempts!

So, IF, as Robin suggested, Zapruder stopped his camera and rewound it
before restarting filming again, it would therefore have taken him
approximately 20 seconds, which is generally consistent with Rick
Anderson's and my own estimate of the elapsed time between the exposure of
Z-132 and Z-133.

Chris.
Allan G. Johnson
2016-11-21 18:59:54 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey???s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Thanks for putting that compilation together, very well done. It does
demonstrate the relationship of the responses to the timing of the film.
Remember, these reactions all stated within one second from the time the
limo first appeared on film at 131. More evidence the shot was early on.
I don't get your point about the limo first appearing at frame 131. Are
you talking about the pause when he stopped filming?
I've just tried a little non-scientific experiment, with an interesting
(?!) result.
We know that Zapruder turned his film onto Side B before he went down to
the Plaza, and a first step after turned the film around is to rewind the
camera. We also know that Zapruder then filmed a total of approximately 11
seconds, consisting of a few frames of set-up footage, followed by footage
of Marilyn Sitzman, Beatrice Hester and Charles Hester, before the lead
motorcyclists in the motorcade arrived. Then, he started filming, but
after just over 7 seconds ( at Z-frame 132), he apparently stopped.
Why? Did he realise that the limo was not immediately behind the lead
motorcyclists, and he might run out of film before the President arrived?
Did he suddenly realise that the crowd noise was coming from some distance
away? These were possibilities that might have made him decide to stop
filming momentarily. Whatever it was, had had already filmed on Side B for
just over 18 seconds.
I tried to put myself in Zapruder's place, and so I fully wound my own B&H
414 PD Director Series transition model camera and ran the camera at
'normal' (18 frames per second) for fractionally over (11 plus 7) 18
seconds. Looking at the film usage meter, and knowing that the camera
would only run for about 75 seconds on a full wind, I decided to rewind it
up to 'full' again before I restarted filming. From stopping the camera,
through a 'wind to full', to restarting it again took me a total of 19
seconds and 21 seconds in two attempts!
So, IF, as Robin suggested, Zapruder stopped his camera and rewound it
before restarting filming again, it would therefore have taken him
approximately 20 seconds, which is generally consistent with Rick
Anderson's and my own estimate of the elapsed time between the exposure of
Z-132 and Z-133.
Chris.
It as my typing error. The limo first appeared at 133, but I believe
the first shot was at or before 131. I was thinking one thing but typed
the other.
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-23 02:17:24 UTC
Permalink
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey???s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Thanks for putting that compilation together, very well done. It does
demonstrate the relationship of the responses to the timing of the film.
Remember, these reactions all stated within one second from the time the
limo first appeared on film at 131. More evidence the shot was early on.
I don't get your point about the limo first appearing at frame 131. Are
you talking about the pause when he stopped filming?
I've just tried a little non-scientific experiment, with an interesting
(?!) result.
We know that Zapruder turned his film onto Side B before he went down to
the Plaza, and a first step after turned the film around is to rewind the
camera. We also know that Zapruder then filmed a total of approximately 11
seconds, consisting of a few frames of set-up footage, followed by footage
of Marilyn Sitzman, Beatrice Hester and Charles Hester, before the lead
motorcyclists in the motorcade arrived. Then, he started filming, but
after just over 7 seconds ( at Z-frame 132), he apparently stopped.
Why? Did he realise that the limo was not immediately behind the lead
motorcyclists, and he might run out of film before the President arrived?
Did he suddenly realise that the crowd noise was coming from some distance
away? These were possibilities that might have made him decide to stop
filming momentarily. Whatever it was, had had already filmed on Side B for
just over 18 seconds.
I tried to put myself in Zapruder's place, and so I fully wound my own B&H
414 PD Director Series transition model camera and ran the camera at
'normal' (18 frames per second) for fractionally over (11 plus 7) 18
seconds. Looking at the film usage meter, and knowing that the camera
would only run for about 75 seconds on a full wind, I decided to rewind it
up to 'full' again before I restarted filming. From stopping the camera,
through a 'wind to full', to restarting it again took me a total of 19
seconds and 21 seconds in two attempts!
So, IF, as Robin suggested, Zapruder stopped his camera and rewound it
before restarting filming again, it would therefore have taken him
approximately 20 seconds, which is generally consistent with Rick
Anderson's and my own estimate of the elapsed time between the exposure of
Z-132 and Z-133.
Chris.
It as my typing error. The limo first appeared at 133, but I believe
the first shot was at or before 131. I was thinking one thing but typed
the other.
I think we guessed what you mean. But do you really believe Max's
theories only because he is a WC defender?
Allan G. Johnson
2016-11-24 02:17:45 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey???s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Thanks for putting that compilation together, very well done. It does
demonstrate the relationship of the responses to the timing of the film.
Remember, these reactions all stated within one second from the time the
limo first appeared on film at 131. More evidence the shot was early on.
I don't get your point about the limo first appearing at frame 131. Are
you talking about the pause when he stopped filming?
I've just tried a little non-scientific experiment, with an interesting
(?!) result.
We know that Zapruder turned his film onto Side B before he went down to
the Plaza, and a first step after turned the film around is to rewind the
camera. We also know that Zapruder then filmed a total of approximately 11
seconds, consisting of a few frames of set-up footage, followed by footage
of Marilyn Sitzman, Beatrice Hester and Charles Hester, before the lead
motorcyclists in the motorcade arrived. Then, he started filming, but
after just over 7 seconds ( at Z-frame 132), he apparently stopped.
Why? Did he realise that the limo was not immediately behind the lead
motorcyclists, and he might run out of film before the President arrived?
Did he suddenly realise that the crowd noise was coming from some distance
away? These were possibilities that might have made him decide to stop
filming momentarily. Whatever it was, had had already filmed on Side B for
just over 18 seconds.
I tried to put myself in Zapruder's place, and so I fully wound my own B&H
414 PD Director Series transition model camera and ran the camera at
'normal' (18 frames per second) for fractionally over (11 plus 7) 18
seconds. Looking at the film usage meter, and knowing that the camera
would only run for about 75 seconds on a full wind, I decided to rewind it
up to 'full' again before I restarted filming. From stopping the camera,
through a 'wind to full', to restarting it again took me a total of 19
seconds and 21 seconds in two attempts!
So, IF, as Robin suggested, Zapruder stopped his camera and rewound it
before restarting filming again, it would therefore have taken him
approximately 20 seconds, which is generally consistent with Rick
Anderson's and my own estimate of the elapsed time between the exposure of
Z-132 and Z-133.
Chris.
It as my typing error. The limo first appeared at 133, but I believe
the first shot was at or before 131. I was thinking one thing but typed
the other.
I think we guessed what you mean. But do you really believe Max's
theories only because he is a WC defender?
I thought the first shot occurred before the limo first appeared on the
Zapruder film even before I heard of the Max Holland theories because it
fits with what's on film, and with eye and ear witness accounts. I am not
a WC defender (nor necessarily any other person believing Oswald acted
alone, they don' go hand in hand) just interested in knowing and settling
what really happened.
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-25 15:32:06 UTC
Permalink
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey???s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Thanks for putting that compilation together, very well done. It does
demonstrate the relationship of the responses to the timing of the film.
Remember, these reactions all stated within one second from the time the
limo first appeared on film at 131. More evidence the shot was early on.
I don't get your point about the limo first appearing at frame 131. Are
you talking about the pause when he stopped filming?
I've just tried a little non-scientific experiment, with an interesting
(?!) result.
We know that Zapruder turned his film onto Side B before he went down to
the Plaza, and a first step after turned the film around is to rewind the
camera. We also know that Zapruder then filmed a total of approximately 11
seconds, consisting of a few frames of set-up footage, followed by footage
of Marilyn Sitzman, Beatrice Hester and Charles Hester, before the lead
motorcyclists in the motorcade arrived. Then, he started filming, but
after just over 7 seconds ( at Z-frame 132), he apparently stopped.
Why? Did he realise that the limo was not immediately behind the lead
motorcyclists, and he might run out of film before the President arrived?
Did he suddenly realise that the crowd noise was coming from some distance
away? These were possibilities that might have made him decide to stop
filming momentarily. Whatever it was, had had already filmed on Side B for
just over 18 seconds.
I tried to put myself in Zapruder's place, and so I fully wound my own B&H
414 PD Director Series transition model camera and ran the camera at
'normal' (18 frames per second) for fractionally over (11 plus 7) 18
seconds. Looking at the film usage meter, and knowing that the camera
would only run for about 75 seconds on a full wind, I decided to rewind it
up to 'full' again before I restarted filming. From stopping the camera,
through a 'wind to full', to restarting it again took me a total of 19
seconds and 21 seconds in two attempts!
So, IF, as Robin suggested, Zapruder stopped his camera and rewound it
before restarting filming again, it would therefore have taken him
approximately 20 seconds, which is generally consistent with Rick
Anderson's and my own estimate of the elapsed time between the exposure of
Z-132 and Z-133.
Chris.
It as my typing error. The limo first appeared at 133, but I believe
the first shot was at or before 131. I was thinking one thing but typed
the other.
I think we guessed what you mean. But do you really believe Max's
theories only because he is a WC defender?
I thought the first shot occurred before the limo first appeared on the
Zapruder film even before I heard of the Max Holland theories because it
fits with what's on film, and with eye and ear witness accounts. I am not
a WC defender (nor necessarily any other person believing Oswald acted
alone, they don' go hand in hand) just interested in knowing and settling
what really happened.
Then why didn't the WC say that or any other WC defender write about if if
you think it's so obvious?

BTW, the acoustical evidence indicates that the first shot fired missed
both Kennedy and Connally, but that does not prove that it missed hitting
everything on this planet.
Brian Roselle
2016-11-20 02:39:05 UTC
Permalink
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey’s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Thanks for putting that compilation together, very well done. It does
demonstrate the relationship of the responses to the timing of the film.
Remember, these reactions all stated within one second from the time the
limo first appeared on film at 131. More evidence the shot was early on.
Thanks for the comments Allen.

I agree with you and think you are spot on in your previous comments that
too much emphasis has been put on Connally's turning to his right at
around 164. That appears to be the second half of a “What the hell
was that” sound location reaction (quickly looking back and forth,
left at 151 then back right at 163/164). Looking at and comparing many
other individual reactions at the time, I believe, is telling. It seems to
me many of the other individual head motions are atypically abrupt,
accelerated or even unusual (Hickey and Kellermans reactions may be the
most unusual).

One other thing that has nagged at me in this timeframe not related to
head reactions in the Zapruder film is the Croft photo at ~z161. This was
taken when John Connally was at the midpoint of his left then right head
turn. Of course this photo is not definitive in this regard, but something
about the expressions of Connally and Jackie just haunt me, especially
Jackie. Like Connally she just completed a quick head turn to the left
before looking back right (actually their head motions are quite similar
in time). In that Croft photo her eyes seems to be looking back behind her
over her left shoulder and that enchanting smile on her face we have seen
all day, and as recently as ~z136 in Willis slide #4, appears to be
vanishing away.
bigdog
2016-11-21 05:39:11 UTC
Permalink
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey’s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Thanks for putting that compilation together, very well done. It does
demonstrate the relationship of the responses to the timing of the film.
Remember, these reactions all stated within one second from the time the
limo first appeared on film at 131. More evidence the shot was early on.
Thanks for the comments Allen.
I agree with you and think you are spot on in your previous comments that
too much emphasis has been put on Connally's turning to his right at
around 164. That appears to be the second half of a “What the hell
was that” sound location reaction (quickly looking back and forth,
left at 151 then back right at 163/164). Looking at and comparing many
other individual reactions at the time, I believe, is telling. It seems to
me many of the other individual head motions are atypically abrupt,
accelerated or even unusual (Hickey and Kellermans reactions may be the
most unusual).
One other thing that has nagged at me in this timeframe not related to
head reactions in the Zapruder film is the Croft photo at ~z161. This was
taken when John Connally was at the midpoint of his left then right head
turn. Of course this photo is not definitive in this regard, but something
about the expressions of Connally and Jackie just haunt me, especially
Jackie. Like Connally she just completed a quick head turn to the left
before looking back right (actually their head motions are quite similar
in time). In that Croft photo her eyes seems to be looking back behind her
over her left shoulder and that enchanting smile on her face we have seen
all day, and as recently as ~z136 in Willis slide #4, appears to be
vanishing away.
Certainly, everyone's movements and expressions are open to interpretation
but I don't think those interpretations rise to the level of empirical
evidence. However we do have something in the Z-film that does give us a
clue as to when shots were fired. If Dr. Luis Alvarez is correct, a
cameraman will uncontrollably react to the sound of a rifle shot by
jiggling his camera. We see such jiggling after the single bullet shot and
the head shot. Based on when those jiggles occurred we should expect to
see it 6-7 frames after the shot is fired. That allows several frames for
the sound wave to reach Zapruder and about 4 frames for his involuntary
reaction. I believe the head shot was fired at Z311 and we see the
blurring at Z318. There is a similar blurring at Z158 which would
translate to a shot fired at Z151. That of course does not prove the shot
was fired then because other things could cause a camera jiggle. However
if the first shot was fired at some other time we should find a jiggle
about 7 frames later unless Holland is correct and the shot was fired
before Zapruder resumed filming. All this of course depends on the
validity of Alvarez's theory.
Brian Roselle
2016-11-22 03:22:34 UTC
Permalink
Post by bigdog
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey’s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Thanks for putting that compilation together, very well done. It does
demonstrate the relationship of the responses to the timing of the film.
Remember, these reactions all stated within one second from the time the
limo first appeared on film at 131. More evidence the shot was early on.
Thanks for the comments Allen.
I agree with you and think you are spot on in your previous comments that
too much emphasis has been put on Connally's turning to his right at
around 164. That appears to be the second half of a “What the hell
was that” sound location reaction (quickly looking back and forth,
left at 151 then back right at 163/164). Looking at and comparing many
other individual reactions at the time, I believe, is telling. It seems to
me many of the other individual head motions are atypically abrupt,
accelerated or even unusual (Hickey and Kellermans reactions may be the
most unusual).
One other thing that has nagged at me in this timeframe not related to
head reactions in the Zapruder film is the Croft photo at ~z161. This was
taken when John Connally was at the midpoint of his left then right head
turn. Of course this photo is not definitive in this regard, but something
about the expressions of Connally and Jackie just haunt me, especially
Jackie. Like Connally she just completed a quick head turn to the left
before looking back right (actually their head motions are quite similar
in time). In that Croft photo her eyes seems to be looking back behind her
over her left shoulder and that enchanting smile on her face we have seen
all day, and as recently as ~z136 in Willis slide #4, appears to be
vanishing away.
Certainly, everyone's movements and expressions are open to interpretation
but I don't think those interpretations rise to the level of empirical
evidence. However we do have something in the Z-film that does give us a
clue as to when shots were fired. If Dr. Luis Alvarez is correct, a
cameraman will uncontrollably react to the sound of a rifle shot by
jiggling his camera. We see such jiggling after the single bullet shot and
the head shot. Based on when those jiggles occurred we should expect to
see it 6-7 frames after the shot is fired. That allows several frames for
the sound wave to reach Zapruder and about 4 frames for his involuntary
reaction. I believe the head shot was fired at Z311 and we see the
blurring at Z318. There is a similar blurring at Z158 which would
translate to a shot fired at Z151. That of course does not prove the shot
was fired then because other things could cause a camera jiggle. However
if the first shot was fired at some other time we should find a jiggle
about 7 frames later unless Holland is correct and the shot was fired
before Zapruder resumed filming. All this of course depends on the
validity of Alvarez's theory.
I do think that a rifle report could cause a Zapruder jiggle, and I think
your summary is pretty good. Shot originations around 311 and 220 fit you
analysis pretty good.

The only one I disagree with is z151 and partially because when I
replicated the jiggle analysis, and even extended it some to look closer,
the analysis indicated at this time the camera motion was voluntary, not
an involuntary startle reaction to gunshot. That helped convince me
(since a different/separate analysis put the shot earlier).

Net, in replicating the jiggle analysis I think Alvarez’s jiggle
idea was good and very insightful, but more recent interpretations
specifically around Z157/158 as a shot is incorrect.
Edward Bauer
2016-11-21 05:40:05 UTC
Permalink
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey’s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Thanks for putting that compilation together, very well done. It does
demonstrate the relationship of the responses to the timing of the film.
Remember, these reactions all stated within one second from the time the
limo first appeared on film at 131. More evidence the shot was early on.
Thanks for the comments Allen.
I agree with you and think you are spot on in your previous comments that
too much emphasis has been put on Connally's turning to his right at
around 164. That appears to be the second half of a “What the hell
was that” sound location reaction (quickly looking back and forth,
left at 151 then back right at 163/164). Looking at and comparing many
other individual reactions at the time, I believe, is telling. It seems to
me many of the other individual head motions are atypically abrupt,
accelerated or even unusual (Hickey and Kellermans reactions may be the
most unusual).
One other thing that has nagged at me in this timeframe not related to
head reactions in the Zapruder film is the Croft photo at ~z161. This was
taken when John Connally was at the midpoint of his left then right head
turn. Of course this photo is not definitive in this regard, but something
about the expressions of Connally and Jackie just haunt me, especially
Jackie. Like Connally she just completed a quick head turn to the left
before looking back right (actually their head motions are quite similar
in time). In that Croft photo her eyes seems to be looking back behind her
over her left shoulder and that enchanting smile on her face we have seen
all day, and as recently as ~z136 in Willis slide #4, appears to be
vanishing away.
In search of a unified theory for that first shot, I propose the Grand
Everything Theory Of First Fire (GETOFF). If we can accept that
people’s voluntary reactions require a brief cognitive analysis
before commencing, say, a scant 5‒6 seconds in this case,
everything falls into place. Reactions around Z150‒Z160 would
have been to a shot at or near hypothetical Z048 (hZ048). This is exactly
where the FBI spliced the seven frames from the Tina Towner film to hide
her involuntary camera jiggle reaction to that first shot. It is also
exactly where witnesses such as SS Special Agents Hill and Landis
testified it was fired. It is also exactly where my 4-film jiggle
analysis demonstrates the first shot took place.

http://www.thefinaltruth.net
mainframetech
2016-11-22 01:35:13 UTC
Permalink
Post by Edward Bauer
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey’s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Thanks for putting that compilation together, very well done. It does
demonstrate the relationship of the responses to the timing of the film.
Remember, these reactions all stated within one second from the time the
limo first appeared on film at 131. More evidence the shot was early on.
Thanks for the comments Allen.
I agree with you and think you are spot on in your previous comments that
too much emphasis has been put on Connally's turning to his right at
around 164. That appears to be the second half of a “What the hell
was that” sound location reaction (quickly looking back and forth,
left at 151 then back right at 163/164). Looking at and comparing many
other individual reactions at the time, I believe, is telling. It seems to
me many of the other individual head motions are atypically abrupt,
accelerated or even unusual (Hickey and Kellermans reactions may be the
most unusual).
One other thing that has nagged at me in this timeframe not related to
head reactions in the Zapruder film is the Croft photo at ~z161. This was
taken when John Connally was at the midpoint of his left then right head
turn. Of course this photo is not definitive in this regard, but something
about the expressions of Connally and Jackie just haunt me, especially
Jackie. Like Connally she just completed a quick head turn to the left
before looking back right (actually their head motions are quite similar
in time). In that Croft photo her eyes seems to be looking back behind her
over her left shoulder and that enchanting smile on her face we have seen
all day, and as recently as ~z136 in Willis slide #4, appears to be
vanishing away.
In search of a unified theory for that first shot, I propose the Grand
Everything Theory Of First Fire (GETOFF). If we can accept that
people’s voluntary reactions require a brief cognitive analysis
before commencing, say, a scant 5‒6 seconds in this case,
everything falls into place. Reactions around Z150‒Z160 would
have been to a shot at or near hypothetical Z048 (hZ048). This is exactly
where the FBI spliced the seven frames from the Tina Towner film to hide
her involuntary camera jiggle reaction to that first shot. It is also
exactly where witnesses such as SS Special Agents Hill and Landis
testified it was fired. It is also exactly where my 4-film jiggle
analysis demonstrates the first shot took place.
http://www.thefinaltruth.net
All this very fine measurement will come to naught, since the Z-film
has been shown to have been altered by both a witness who saw the original
film and by independent analyses:

The witness:
https://vimeo.com/102327635

And the independent analyses:
http://youtu.be/AAtEdEaXBtQ
http://youtu.be/XCigDMyHisE

And there are missing frames too.

Chris
Brian Roselle
2016-11-22 03:23:58 UTC
Permalink
Post by Edward Bauer
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey’s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Thanks for putting that compilation together, very well done. It does
demonstrate the relationship of the responses to the timing of the film.
Remember, these reactions all stated within one second from the time the
limo first appeared on film at 131. More evidence the shot was early on.
Thanks for the comments Allen.
I agree with you and think you are spot on in your previous comments that
too much emphasis has been put on Connally's turning to his right at
around 164. That appears to be the second half of a “What the hell
was that” sound location reaction (quickly looking back and forth,
left at 151 then back right at 163/164). Looking at and comparing many
other individual reactions at the time, I believe, is telling. It seems to
me many of the other individual head motions are atypically abrupt,
accelerated or even unusual (Hickey and Kellermans reactions may be the
most unusual).
One other thing that has nagged at me in this timeframe not related to
head reactions in the Zapruder film is the Croft photo at ~z161. This was
taken when John Connally was at the midpoint of his left then right head
turn. Of course this photo is not definitive in this regard, but something
about the expressions of Connally and Jackie just haunt me, especially
Jackie. Like Connally she just completed a quick head turn to the left
before looking back right (actually their head motions are quite similar
in time). In that Croft photo her eyes seems to be looking back behind her
over her left shoulder and that enchanting smile on her face we have seen
all day, and as recently as ~z136 in Willis slide #4, appears to be
vanishing away.
In search of a unified theory for that first shot, I propose the Grand
Everything Theory Of First Fire (GETOFF). If we can accept that
people’s voluntary reactions require a brief cognitive analysis
before commencing, say, a scant 5‒6 seconds in this case,
everything falls into place. Reactions around Z150‒Z160 would
have been to a shot at or near hypothetical Z048 (hZ048). This is exactly
where the FBI spliced the seven frames from the Tina Towner film to hide
her involuntary camera jiggle reaction to that first shot. It is also
exactly where witnesses such as SS Special Agents Hill and Landis
testified it was fired. It is also exactly where my 4-film jiggle
analysis demonstrates the first shot took place.
http://www.thefinaltruth.net
Ed,

I like your GETOFF acronym, it’s very creative 

I would only comment that I think a 5-6 second cognitive reaction time
(voluntary reaction time) to a loud surprise stimulus is too long.

The reason I say this is I was able to find some references when
originally estimating voluntary reactions. I really had four pieces of
information in forming my opinion.

1) Professor Rodger Koppa from Texas A&M did a study on voluntary reaction
time to a surprise stimulus of folks in automobiles. He looked at 16
different studies and combined the data to a mathematical model of
reaction time. The mean voluntary reaction time to a surprise stimulus was
1.3 seconds (this would include about a 0.2 second time of initial motion)
so the very onset of reactions would likely be around 1100 ms. He also
found when the stimulus was expected; the reaction time got faster, which
seemed reasonable.

2) Given Koppa’s work, I wanted to double check it against other
work. I did a sort of meta-analysis on reaction time vs stimulus
expectancy and found other work in literature consistent with Koppa.

3) I took this farther and looked at 6 youtube videos that have been
touted as showing startle reactions then voluntary after reactions. In
those six, sort of random videos, the average measured startle reaction
time was 264 ms, and the average start of voluntary/secondary reactions
was 1160 ms. (this agreed very closely with Koppa and the meta-analysis).

4) Lastly, while doing all this, one afternoon my wife and I were in a
movie theater and an unexpected loud gunshot rang out in the movie. My
wife and I (and probably most everyone) immediately jumped a bit, and
shortly thereafter we turned towards each other and said whoa.

I would say the immediate jump was startle and happened within about an
quarter of a second, and about a second later we began turning to look at
each other. This was a personal experience that happened to match the
studies.


These four reasons are why I use the number I use for voluntary reaction
time to a surprise stimulus.
Edward Bauer
2016-11-23 02:20:37 UTC
Permalink
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Edward Bauer
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey’s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Thanks for putting that compilation together, very well done. It does
demonstrate the relationship of the responses to the timing of the film.
Remember, these reactions all stated within one second from the time the
limo first appeared on film at 131. More evidence the shot was early on.
Thanks for the comments Allen.
I agree with you and think you are spot on in your previous comments that
too much emphasis has been put on Connally's turning to his right at
around 164. That appears to be the second half of a “What the hell
was that” sound location reaction (quickly looking back and forth,
left at 151 then back right at 163/164). Looking at and comparing many
other individual reactions at the time, I believe, is telling. It seems to
me many of the other individual head motions are atypically abrupt,
accelerated or even unusual (Hickey and Kellermans reactions may be the
most unusual).
One other thing that has nagged at me in this timeframe not related to
head reactions in the Zapruder film is the Croft photo at ~z161. This was
taken when John Connally was at the midpoint of his left then right head
turn. Of course this photo is not definitive in this regard, but something
about the expressions of Connally and Jackie just haunt me, especially
Jackie. Like Connally she just completed a quick head turn to the left
before looking back right (actually their head motions are quite similar
in time). In that Croft photo her eyes seems to be looking back behind her
over her left shoulder and that enchanting smile on her face we have seen
all day, and as recently as ~z136 in Willis slide #4, appears to be
vanishing away.
In search of a unified theory for that first shot, I propose the Grand
Everything Theory Of First Fire (GETOFF). If we can accept that
people’s voluntary reactions require a brief cognitive analysis
before commencing, say, a scant 5‒6 seconds in this case,
everything falls into place. Reactions around Z150‒Z160 would
have been to a shot at or near hypothetical Z048 (hZ048). This is exactly
where the FBI spliced the seven frames from the Tina Towner film to hide
her involuntary camera jiggle reaction to that first shot. It is also
exactly where witnesses such as SS Special Agents Hill and Landis
testified it was fired. It is also exactly where my 4-film jiggle
analysis demonstrates the first shot took place.
http://www.thefinaltruth.net
Ed,
I like your GETOFF acronym, it’s very creative 
I would only comment that I think a 5-6 second cognitive reaction time
(voluntary reaction time) to a loud surprise stimulus is too long.
The reason I say this is I was able to find some references when
originally estimating voluntary reactions. I really had four pieces of
information in forming my opinion.
1) Professor Rodger Koppa from Texas A&M did a study on voluntary reaction
time to a surprise stimulus of folks in automobiles. He looked at 16
different studies and combined the data to a mathematical model of
reaction time. The mean voluntary reaction time to a surprise stimulus was
1.3 seconds (this would include about a 0.2 second time of initial motion)
so the very onset of reactions would likely be around 1100 ms. He also
found when the stimulus was expected; the reaction time got faster, which
seemed reasonable.
2) Given Koppa’s work, I wanted to double check it against other
work. I did a sort of meta-analysis on reaction time vs stimulus
expectancy and found other work in literature consistent with Koppa.
3) I took this farther and looked at 6 youtube videos that have been
touted as showing startle reactions then voluntary after reactions. In
those six, sort of random videos, the average measured startle reaction
time was 264 ms, and the average start of voluntary/secondary reactions
was 1160 ms. (this agreed very closely with Koppa and the meta-analysis).
4) Lastly, while doing all this, one afternoon my wife and I were in a
movie theater and an unexpected loud gunshot rang out in the movie. My
wife and I (and probably most everyone) immediately jumped a bit, and
shortly thereafter we turned towards each other and said whoa.
I would say the immediate jump was startle and happened within about an
quarter of a second, and about a second later we began turning to look at
each other. This was a personal experience that happened to match the
studies.
These four reasons are why I use the number I use for voluntary reaction
time to a surprise stimulus.
Regardless of the delay in voluntary reactions, they would have been
common. Yet of the 63 people I counted in Z160, not one as much as batted
an eye. Why does an oft-repeated action (JFK or JBC’s head
turning to look at the crowd) indicate a high-powered rifle blast when
everyone else (except 10-year-old Rosemary Willis) remained perfectly
still the entire time?

http://www.thefinaltruth.net
Brian Roselle
2016-11-24 02:17:18 UTC
Permalink
Post by Edward Bauer
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Edward Bauer
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey’s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Thanks for putting that compilation together, very well done. It does
demonstrate the relationship of the responses to the timing of the film.
Remember, these reactions all stated within one second from the time the
limo first appeared on film at 131. More evidence the shot was early on.
Thanks for the comments Allen.
I agree with you and think you are spot on in your previous comments that
too much emphasis has been put on Connally's turning to his right at
around 164. That appears to be the second half of a “What the hell
was that” sound location reaction (quickly looking back and forth,
left at 151 then back right at 163/164). Looking at and comparing many
other individual reactions at the time, I believe, is telling. It seems to
me many of the other individual head motions are atypically abrupt,
accelerated or even unusual (Hickey and Kellermans reactions may be the
most unusual).
One other thing that has nagged at me in this timeframe not related to
head reactions in the Zapruder film is the Croft photo at ~z161. This was
taken when John Connally was at the midpoint of his left then right head
turn. Of course this photo is not definitive in this regard, but something
about the expressions of Connally and Jackie just haunt me, especially
Jackie. Like Connally she just completed a quick head turn to the left
before looking back right (actually their head motions are quite similar
in time). In that Croft photo her eyes seems to be looking back behind her
over her left shoulder and that enchanting smile on her face we have seen
all day, and as recently as ~z136 in Willis slide #4, appears to be
vanishing away.
In search of a unified theory for that first shot, I propose the Grand
Everything Theory Of First Fire (GETOFF). If we can accept that
people’s voluntary reactions require a brief cognitive analysis
before commencing, say, a scant 5‒6 seconds in this case,
everything falls into place. Reactions around Z150‒Z160 would
have been to a shot at or near hypothetical Z048 (hZ048). This is exactly
where the FBI spliced the seven frames from the Tina Towner film to hide
her involuntary camera jiggle reaction to that first shot. It is also
exactly where witnesses such as SS Special Agents Hill and Landis
testified it was fired. It is also exactly where my 4-film jiggle
analysis demonstrates the first shot took place.
http://www.thefinaltruth.net
Ed,
I like your GETOFF acronym, it’s very creative 
I would only comment that I think a 5-6 second cognitive reaction time
(voluntary reaction time) to a loud surprise stimulus is too long.
The reason I say this is I was able to find some references when
originally estimating voluntary reactions. I really had four pieces of
information in forming my opinion.
1) Professor Rodger Koppa from Texas A&M did a study on voluntary reaction
time to a surprise stimulus of folks in automobiles. He looked at 16
different studies and combined the data to a mathematical model of
reaction time. The mean voluntary reaction time to a surprise stimulus was
1.3 seconds (this would include about a 0.2 second time of initial motion)
so the very onset of reactions would likely be around 1100 ms. He also
found when the stimulus was expected; the reaction time got faster, which
seemed reasonable.
2) Given Koppa’s work, I wanted to double check it against other
work. I did a sort of meta-analysis on reaction time vs stimulus
expectancy and found other work in literature consistent with Koppa.
3) I took this farther and looked at 6 youtube videos that have been
touted as showing startle reactions then voluntary after reactions. In
those six, sort of random videos, the average measured startle reaction
time was 264 ms, and the average start of voluntary/secondary reactions
was 1160 ms. (this agreed very closely with Koppa and the meta-analysis).
4) Lastly, while doing all this, one afternoon my wife and I were in a
movie theater and an unexpected loud gunshot rang out in the movie. My
wife and I (and probably most everyone) immediately jumped a bit, and
shortly thereafter we turned towards each other and said whoa.
I would say the immediate jump was startle and happened within about an
quarter of a second, and about a second later we began turning to look at
each other. This was a personal experience that happened to match the
studies.
These four reasons are why I use the number I use for voluntary reaction
time to a surprise stimulus.
Regardless of the delay in voluntary reactions, they would have been
common. Yet of the 63 people I counted in Z160, not one as much as batted
an eye. Why does an oft-repeated action (JFK or JBC’s head
turning to look at the crowd) indicate a high-powered rifle blast when
everyone else (except 10-year-old Rosemary Willis) remained perfectly
still the entire time?
http://www.thefinaltruth.net
Ed,

Not being there makes it hard to be sure what the dynamics were really
like, but as to you question on some lack of some voluntary reactions by
bystanders to a first shot, I wonder if a possibility is the answer to
this simple question:

What grabs your attention?

This question implies that there are competing stimuli for your attention,
but one tends to win out and “grabs your attention”.
This could include odor, touch, sound, and visual stimuli.

To help here, I thought it might be useful to imagine myself in the two
different scenarios, a limo occupant, and a street bystander.

As a limo occupant I am just turning on Elm and the crowds are about over,
thinned out significantly compared to going through town and sound level
and appearance of the crowd is likely much less than earlier. I am likely
beginning to relax a little and the visual stimuli I see approaching ahead
is an underpass. I hear a very loud unexpected sound, but nothing
visually changes as a result. What grabs my attention and causes a
reaction, some visual stimuli or the auditory stimuli? As visual stimuli
at that point probably wouldn't be that impactful, I am thinking the
auditory takes precedence and I am inclined to look around to find out
what that unusual noise was.

As a bystander, and the limo is just turning on Elm, my tensions gear up a
bit as this is what I have been waiting for all morning. My attention is
laser focused on the limo approaching a few feet away and I try to see who
is who, what the President looks like up close and personal, or what the
First Lady is wearing. A loud sound happens in the background but nothing
visually changes as a result. Am I more inclined to look around and pay
attention to the noise (and miss the up-close Presidential limo as it
passes by), or continue my laser focus on the Presidential limo. I think I
would continue to focus on the limo, making the visual senses a priority
in this case.

Net in one case it might be auditory stimuli that gets ones
attention/action, in the other case visual stimuli could trump auditory
stimuli and grabs ones attention/action.

This is only a possible explanation as I have not researched this. I don't
know exactly how I would have reacted.

However I can testify for sure that my dog has stimulus priority calls,
and odor seems to trump everything. I have a dog that is half lab and half
alien I believe. In most instances auditory grabs his attention, i.e. if
I yell at him outside he stops and looks and reacts to my yell. However,
if he is intensely on an odor trail, I can yell my head off and he acts
like he doesn’t hear me at all. I know damn well he hears me,
it’s just that for him olfactory stimulus just blots out any
reaction to auditory stimulus. His reactions here frustrate me.
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-25 15:32:36 UTC
Permalink
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Edward Bauer
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Edward Bauer
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey’s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Thanks for putting that compilation together, very well done. It does
demonstrate the relationship of the responses to the timing of the film.
Remember, these reactions all stated within one second from the time the
limo first appeared on film at 131. More evidence the shot was early on.
Thanks for the comments Allen.
I agree with you and think you are spot on in your previous comments that
too much emphasis has been put on Connally's turning to his right at
around 164. That appears to be the second half of a “What the hell
was that” sound location reaction (quickly looking back and forth,
left at 151 then back right at 163/164). Looking at and comparing many
other individual reactions at the time, I believe, is telling. It seems to
me many of the other individual head motions are atypically abrupt,
accelerated or even unusual (Hickey and Kellermans reactions may be the
most unusual).
One other thing that has nagged at me in this timeframe not related to
head reactions in the Zapruder film is the Croft photo at ~z161. This was
taken when John Connally was at the midpoint of his left then right head
turn. Of course this photo is not definitive in this regard, but something
about the expressions of Connally and Jackie just haunt me, especially
Jackie. Like Connally she just completed a quick head turn to the left
before looking back right (actually their head motions are quite similar
in time). In that Croft photo her eyes seems to be looking back behind her
over her left shoulder and that enchanting smile on her face we have seen
all day, and as recently as ~z136 in Willis slide #4, appears to be
vanishing away.
In search of a unified theory for that first shot, I propose the Grand
Everything Theory Of First Fire (GETOFF). If we can accept that
people’s voluntary reactions require a brief cognitive analysis
before commencing, say, a scant 5‒6 seconds in this case,
everything falls into place. Reactions around Z150‒Z160 would
have been to a shot at or near hypothetical Z048 (hZ048). This is exactly
where the FBI spliced the seven frames from the Tina Towner film to hide
her involuntary camera jiggle reaction to that first shot. It is also
exactly where witnesses such as SS Special Agents Hill and Landis
testified it was fired. It is also exactly where my 4-film jiggle
analysis demonstrates the first shot took place.
http://www.thefinaltruth.net
Ed,
I like your GETOFF acronym, it’s very creative 
I would only comment that I think a 5-6 second cognitive reaction time
(voluntary reaction time) to a loud surprise stimulus is too long.
The reason I say this is I was able to find some references when
originally estimating voluntary reactions. I really had four pieces of
information in forming my opinion.
1) Professor Rodger Koppa from Texas A&M did a study on voluntary reaction
time to a surprise stimulus of folks in automobiles. He looked at 16
different studies and combined the data to a mathematical model of
reaction time. The mean voluntary reaction time to a surprise stimulus was
1.3 seconds (this would include about a 0.2 second time of initial motion)
so the very onset of reactions would likely be around 1100 ms. He also
found when the stimulus was expected; the reaction time got faster, which
seemed reasonable.
2) Given Koppa’s work, I wanted to double check it against other
work. I did a sort of meta-analysis on reaction time vs stimulus
expectancy and found other work in literature consistent with Koppa.
3) I took this farther and looked at 6 youtube videos that have been
touted as showing startle reactions then voluntary after reactions. In
those six, sort of random videos, the average measured startle reaction
time was 264 ms, and the average start of voluntary/secondary reactions
was 1160 ms. (this agreed very closely with Koppa and the meta-analysis).
4) Lastly, while doing all this, one afternoon my wife and I were in a
movie theater and an unexpected loud gunshot rang out in the movie. My
wife and I (and probably most everyone) immediately jumped a bit, and
shortly thereafter we turned towards each other and said whoa.
I would say the immediate jump was startle and happened within about an
quarter of a second, and about a second later we began turning to look at
each other. This was a personal experience that happened to match the
studies.
These four reasons are why I use the number I use for voluntary reaction
time to a surprise stimulus.
Regardless of the delay in voluntary reactions, they would have been
common. Yet of the 63 people I counted in Z160, not one as much as batted
an eye. Why does an oft-repeated action (JFK or JBC’s head
turning to look at the crowd) indicate a high-powered rifle blast when
everyone else (except 10-year-old Rosemary Willis) remained perfectly
still the entire time?
http://www.thefinaltruth.net
Ed,
Not being there makes it hard to be sure what the dynamics were really
like, but as to you question on some lack of some voluntary reactions by
bystanders to a first shot, I wonder if a possibility is the answer to
What grabs your attention?
This question implies that there are competing stimuli for your attention,
but one tends to win out and “grabs your attention”.
This could include odor, touch, sound, and visual stimuli.
To help here, I thought it might be useful to imagine myself in the two
different scenarios, a limo occupant, and a street bystander.
As a limo occupant I am just turning on Elm and the crowds are about over,
thinned out significantly compared to going through town and sound level
and appearance of the crowd is likely much less than earlier. I am likely
beginning to relax a little and the visual stimuli I see approaching ahead
is an underpass. I hear a very loud unexpected sound, but nothing
visually changes as a result. What grabs my attention and causes a
reaction, some visual stimuli or the auditory stimuli? As visual stimuli
at that point probably wouldn't be that impactful, I am thinking the
auditory takes precedence and I am inclined to look around to find out
what that unusual noise was.
As a bystander, and the limo is just turning on Elm, my tensions gear up a
bit as this is what I have been waiting for all morning. My attention is
laser focused on the limo approaching a few feet away and I try to see who
is who, what the President looks like up close and personal, or what the
First Lady is wearing. A loud sound happens in the background but nothing
visually changes as a result. Am I more inclined to look around and pay
attention to the noise (and miss the up-close Presidential limo as it
passes by), or continue my laser focus on the Presidential limo. I think I
would continue to focus on the limo, making the visual senses a priority
in this case.
Net in one case it might be auditory stimuli that gets ones
attention/action, in the other case visual stimuli could trump auditory
stimuli and grabs ones attention/action.
This is only a possible explanation as I have not researched this. I don't
know exactly how I would have reacted.
However I can testify for sure that my dog has stimulus priority calls,
and odor seems to trump everything. I have a dog that is half lab and half
alien I believe. In most instances auditory grabs his attention, i.e. if
I yell at him outside he stops and looks and reacts to my yell. However,
if he is intensely on an odor trail, I can yell my head off and he acts
like he doesn’t hear me at all. I know damn well he hears me,
it’s just that for him olfactory stimulus just blots out any
reaction to auditory stimulus. His reactions here frustrate me.
He's Dissing you. Good dog.
mainframetech
2016-11-23 02:24:20 UTC
Permalink
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Edward Bauer
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey’s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Thanks for putting that compilation together, very well done. It does
demonstrate the relationship of the responses to the timing of the film.
Remember, these reactions all stated within one second from the time the
limo first appeared on film at 131. More evidence the shot was early on.
Thanks for the comments Allen.
I agree with you and think you are spot on in your previous comments that
too much emphasis has been put on Connally's turning to his right at
around 164. That appears to be the second half of a “What the hell
was that” sound location reaction (quickly looking back and forth,
left at 151 then back right at 163/164). Looking at and comparing many
other individual reactions at the time, I believe, is telling. It seems to
me many of the other individual head motions are atypically abrupt,
accelerated or even unusual (Hickey and Kellermans reactions may be the
most unusual).
One other thing that has nagged at me in this timeframe not related to
head reactions in the Zapruder film is the Croft photo at ~z161. This was
taken when John Connally was at the midpoint of his left then right head
turn. Of course this photo is not definitive in this regard, but something
about the expressions of Connally and Jackie just haunt me, especially
Jackie. Like Connally she just completed a quick head turn to the left
before looking back right (actually their head motions are quite similar
in time). In that Croft photo her eyes seems to be looking back behind her
over her left shoulder and that enchanting smile on her face we have seen
all day, and as recently as ~z136 in Willis slide #4, appears to be
vanishing away.
In search of a unified theory for that first shot, I propose the Grand
Everything Theory Of First Fire (GETOFF). If we can accept that
people’s voluntary reactions require a brief cognitive analysis
before commencing, say, a scant 5‒6 seconds in this case,
everything falls into place. Reactions around Z150‒Z160 would
have been to a shot at or near hypothetical Z048 (hZ048). This is exactly
where the FBI spliced the seven frames from the Tina Towner film to hide
her involuntary camera jiggle reaction to that first shot. It is also
exactly where witnesses such as SS Special Agents Hill and Landis
testified it was fired. It is also exactly where my 4-film jiggle
analysis demonstrates the first shot took place.
http://www.thefinaltruth.net
Ed,
I like your GETOFF acronym, it’s very creative 
I would only comment that I think a 5-6 second cognitive reaction time
(voluntary reaction time) to a loud surprise stimulus is too long.
The reason I say this is I was able to find some references when
originally estimating voluntary reactions. I really had four pieces of
information in forming my opinion.
1) Professor Rodger Koppa from Texas A&M did a study on voluntary reaction
time to a surprise stimulus of folks in automobiles. He looked at 16
different studies and combined the data to a mathematical model of
reaction time. The mean voluntary reaction time to a surprise stimulus was
1.3 seconds (this would include about a 0.2 second time of initial motion)
so the very onset of reactions would likely be around 1100 ms. He also
found when the stimulus was expected; the reaction time got faster, which
seemed reasonable.
2) Given Koppa’s work, I wanted to double check it against other
work. I did a sort of meta-analysis on reaction time vs stimulus
expectancy and found other work in literature consistent with Koppa.
3) I took this farther and looked at 6 youtube videos that have been
touted as showing startle reactions then voluntary after reactions. In
those six, sort of random videos, the average measured startle reaction
time was 264 ms, and the average start of voluntary/secondary reactions
was 1160 ms. (this agreed very closely with Koppa and the meta-analysis).
4) Lastly, while doing all this, one afternoon my wife and I were in a
movie theater and an unexpected loud gunshot rang out in the movie. My
wife and I (and probably most everyone) immediately jumped a bit, and
shortly thereafter we turned towards each other and said whoa.
I would say the immediate jump was startle and happened within about an
quarter of a second, and about a second later we began turning to look at
each other. This was a personal experience that happened to match the
studies.
These four reasons are why I use the number I use for voluntary reaction
time to a surprise stimulus.
Don't forget to consider the braking in your calculations. Greer hit
the brakes for a moment and it caused everyone in the limo to surge
forward together:



Chris
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-24 05:21:13 UTC
Permalink
Post by mainframetech
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Edward Bauer
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey’s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Thanks for putting that compilation together, very well done. It does
demonstrate the relationship of the responses to the timing of the film.
Remember, these reactions all stated within one second from the time the
limo first appeared on film at 131. More evidence the shot was early on.
Thanks for the comments Allen.
I agree with you and think you are spot on in your previous comments that
too much emphasis has been put on Connally's turning to his right at
around 164. That appears to be the second half of a “What the hell
was that” sound location reaction (quickly looking back and forth,
left at 151 then back right at 163/164). Looking at and comparing many
other individual reactions at the time, I believe, is telling. It seems to
me many of the other individual head motions are atypically abrupt,
accelerated or even unusual (Hickey and Kellermans reactions may be the
most unusual).
One other thing that has nagged at me in this timeframe not related to
head reactions in the Zapruder film is the Croft photo at ~z161. This was
taken when John Connally was at the midpoint of his left then right head
turn. Of course this photo is not definitive in this regard, but something
about the expressions of Connally and Jackie just haunt me, especially
Jackie. Like Connally she just completed a quick head turn to the left
before looking back right (actually their head motions are quite similar
in time). In that Croft photo her eyes seems to be looking back behind her
over her left shoulder and that enchanting smile on her face we have seen
all day, and as recently as ~z136 in Willis slide #4, appears to be
vanishing away.
In search of a unified theory for that first shot, I propose the Grand
Everything Theory Of First Fire (GETOFF). If we can accept that
people’s voluntary reactions require a brief cognitive analysis
before commencing, say, a scant 5‒6 seconds in this case,
everything falls into place. Reactions around Z150‒Z160 would
have been to a shot at or near hypothetical Z048 (hZ048). This is exactly
where the FBI spliced the seven frames from the Tina Towner film to hide
her involuntary camera jiggle reaction to that first shot. It is also
exactly where witnesses such as SS Special Agents Hill and Landis
testified it was fired. It is also exactly where my 4-film jiggle
analysis demonstrates the first shot took place.
http://www.thefinaltruth.net
Ed,
I like your GETOFF acronym, it’s very creative 
I would only comment that I think a 5-6 second cognitive reaction time
(voluntary reaction time) to a loud surprise stimulus is too long.
The reason I say this is I was able to find some references when
originally estimating voluntary reactions. I really had four pieces of
information in forming my opinion.
1) Professor Rodger Koppa from Texas A&M did a study on voluntary reaction
time to a surprise stimulus of folks in automobiles. He looked at 16
different studies and combined the data to a mathematical model of
reaction time. The mean voluntary reaction time to a surprise stimulus was
1.3 seconds (this would include about a 0.2 second time of initial motion)
so the very onset of reactions would likely be around 1100 ms. He also
found when the stimulus was expected; the reaction time got faster, which
seemed reasonable.
2) Given Koppa’s work, I wanted to double check it against other
work. I did a sort of meta-analysis on reaction time vs stimulus
expectancy and found other work in literature consistent with Koppa.
3) I took this farther and looked at 6 youtube videos that have been
touted as showing startle reactions then voluntary after reactions. In
those six, sort of random videos, the average measured startle reaction
time was 264 ms, and the average start of voluntary/secondary reactions
was 1160 ms. (this agreed very closely with Koppa and the meta-analysis).
4) Lastly, while doing all this, one afternoon my wife and I were in a
movie theater and an unexpected loud gunshot rang out in the movie. My
wife and I (and probably most everyone) immediately jumped a bit, and
shortly thereafter we turned towards each other and said whoa.
I would say the immediate jump was startle and happened within about an
quarter of a second, and about a second later we began turning to look at
each other. This was a personal experience that happened to match the
studies.
These four reasons are why I use the number I use for voluntary reaction
time to a surprise stimulus.
Don't forget to consider the braking in your calculations. Greer hit
the brakes for a moment and it caused everyone in the limo to surge
http://youtu.be/hrX8lsb2WTk
Chris
Greer did not hit the brakes.
claviger
2016-11-25 00:41:48 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Greer did not hit the brakes.
The taillight came on so he must have tapped the brake pedal.
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-26 00:53:52 UTC
Permalink
Post by claviger
Post by Anthony Marsh
Greer did not hit the brakes.
The taillight came on so he must have tapped the brake pedal.
No. It was only the light refracting through the lens. The other brake
light never came on.
mainframetech
2016-11-26 03:51:06 UTC
Permalink
Post by claviger
Post by Anthony Marsh
Greer did not hit the brakes.
The taillight came on so he must have tapped the brake pedal.
As well, the motorcycle cop that was behind the limo on the left side
(Bobby Hargis), stated clearly that the limo came "almost to a complete
stop". Since he was pacing the limo, he would know if the limo stopped or
even slowed:

http://youtu.be/hrX8lsb2WTk

About halfway into this video the brake lights come on and it is shown
happening.

Chris
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-28 00:50:07 UTC
Permalink
Post by mainframetech
Post by claviger
Post by Anthony Marsh
Greer did not hit the brakes.
The taillight came on so he must have tapped the brake pedal.
As well, the motorcycle cop that was behind the limo on the left side
(Bobby Hargis), stated clearly that the limo came "almost to a complete
stop". Since he was pacing the limo, he would know if the limo stopped or
http://youtu.be/hrX8lsb2WTk
About halfway into this video the brake lights come on and it is shown
happening.
FALSE. You said LIGHTS, plural. Show me the right brake light coming on
and then going off. You have nothing but your wild imagination.
Post by mainframetech
Chris
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-28 00:50:17 UTC
Permalink
Post by mainframetech
Post by claviger
Post by Anthony Marsh
Greer did not hit the brakes.
The taillight came on so he must have tapped the brake pedal.
As well, the motorcycle cop that was behind the limo on the left side
(Bobby Hargis), stated clearly that the limo came "almost to a complete
stop". Since he was pacing the limo, he would know if the limo stopped or
http://youtu.be/hrX8lsb2WTk
All lies. The WC never said that the limo never slowed down.
Alvarez proved that it did. Slowing down is not the same as stop.

http://www.the-puzzle-palace.com/Mantik1.htm
Post by mainframetech
About halfway into this video the brake lights come on and it is shown
happening.
Chris
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-22 19:01:14 UTC
Permalink
Post by Edward Bauer
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey’s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Thanks for putting that compilation together, very well done. It does
demonstrate the relationship of the responses to the timing of the film.
Remember, these reactions all stated within one second from the time the
limo first appeared on film at 131. More evidence the shot was early on.
Thanks for the comments Allen.
I agree with you and think you are spot on in your previous comments that
too much emphasis has been put on Connally's turning to his right at
around 164. That appears to be the second half of a “What the hell
was that” sound location reaction (quickly looking back and forth,
left at 151 then back right at 163/164). Looking at and comparing many
other individual reactions at the time, I believe, is telling. It seems to
me many of the other individual head motions are atypically abrupt,
accelerated or even unusual (Hickey and Kellermans reactions may be the
most unusual).
One other thing that has nagged at me in this timeframe not related to
head reactions in the Zapruder film is the Croft photo at ~z161. This was
taken when John Connally was at the midpoint of his left then right head
turn. Of course this photo is not definitive in this regard, but something
about the expressions of Connally and Jackie just haunt me, especially
Jackie. Like Connally she just completed a quick head turn to the left
before looking back right (actually their head motions are quite similar
in time). In that Croft photo her eyes seems to be looking back behind her
over her left shoulder and that enchanting smile on her face we have seen
all day, and as recently as ~z136 in Willis slide #4, appears to be
vanishing away.
In search of a unified theory for that first shot, I propose the Grand
Everything Theory Of First Fire (GETOFF). If we can accept that
people’s voluntary reactions require a brief cognitive analysis
before commencing, say, a scant 5‒6 seconds in this case,
everything falls into place. Reactions around Z150‒Z160 would
have been to a shot at or near hypothetical Z048 (hZ048). This is exactly
where the FBI spliced the seven frames from the Tina Towner film to hide
her involuntary camera jiggle reaction to that first shot. It is also
exactly where witnesses such as SS Special Agents Hill and Landis
testified it was fired. It is also exactly where my 4-film jiggle
analysis demonstrates the first shot took place.
http://www.thefinaltruth.net
I can't figure out what you are babbling about.
You must be an alterationist.
mainframetech
2016-11-21 05:46:48 UTC
Permalink
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey’s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Thanks for putting that compilation together, very well done. It does
demonstrate the relationship of the responses to the timing of the film.
Remember, these reactions all stated within one second from the time the
limo first appeared on film at 131. More evidence the shot was early on.
Thanks for the comments Allen.
I agree with you and think you are spot on in your previous comments that
too much emphasis has been put on Connally's turning to his right at
around 164. That appears to be the second half of a “What the hell
was that” sound location reaction (quickly looking back and forth,
left at 151 then back right at 163/164). Looking at and comparing many
other individual reactions at the time, I believe, is telling. It seems to
me many of the other individual head motions are atypically abrupt,
accelerated or even unusual (Hickey and Kellermans reactions may be the
most unusual).
Don't forget to add in the braking of the limo done by Greer. That
would cause everyone on the limo to move forward together.
Post by Brian Roselle
One other thing that has nagged at me in this timeframe not related to
head reactions in the Zapruder film is the Croft photo at ~z161. This was
taken when John Connally was at the midpoint of his left then right head
turn. Of course this photo is not definitive in this regard, but something
about the expressions of Connally and Jackie just haunt me, especially
Jackie. Like Connally she just completed a quick head turn to the left
before looking back right (actually their head motions are quite similar
in time). In that Croft photo her eyes seems to be looking back behind her
over her left shoulder and that enchanting smile on her face we have seen
all day, and as recently as ~z136 in Willis slide #4, appears to be
vanishing away.
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-22 03:24:36 UTC
Permalink
Post by mainframetech
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey’s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Thanks for putting that compilation together, very well done. It does
demonstrate the relationship of the responses to the timing of the film.
Remember, these reactions all stated within one second from the time the
limo first appeared on film at 131. More evidence the shot was early on.
Thanks for the comments Allen.
I agree with you and think you are spot on in your previous comments that
too much emphasis has been put on Connally's turning to his right at
around 164. That appears to be the second half of a “What the hell
was that” sound location reaction (quickly looking back and forth,
left at 151 then back right at 163/164). Looking at and comparing many
other individual reactions at the time, I believe, is telling. It seems to
me many of the other individual head motions are atypically abrupt,
accelerated or even unusual (Hickey and Kellermans reactions may be the
most unusual).
Don't forget to add in the braking of the limo done by Greer. That
would cause everyone on the limo to move forward together.
Greer did not brake. Everyone moved forward together when he took his
foot off the gas.
Post by mainframetech
Post by Brian Roselle
One other thing that has nagged at me in this timeframe not related to
head reactions in the Zapruder film is the Croft photo at ~z161. This was
taken when John Connally was at the midpoint of his left then right head
turn. Of course this photo is not definitive in this regard, but something
about the expressions of Connally and Jackie just haunt me, especially
Jackie. Like Connally she just completed a quick head turn to the left
before looking back right (actually their head motions are quite similar
in time). In that Croft photo her eyes seems to be looking back behind her
over her left shoulder and that enchanting smile on her face we have seen
all day, and as recently as ~z136 in Willis slide #4, appears to be
vanishing away.
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-21 19:02:26 UTC
Permalink
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey’s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Thanks for putting that compilation together, very well done. It does
demonstrate the relationship of the responses to the timing of the film.
Remember, these reactions all stated within one second from the time the
limo first appeared on film at 131. More evidence the shot was early on.
Thanks for the comments Allen.
I agree with you and think you are spot on in your previous comments that
too much emphasis has been put on Connally's turning to his right at
around 164. That appears to be the second half of a “What the hell
was that” sound location reaction (quickly looking back and forth,
left at 151 then back right at 163/164). Looking at and comparing many
other individual reactions at the time, I believe, is telling. It seems to
me many of the other individual head motions are atypically abrupt,
accelerated or even unusual (Hickey and Kellermans reactions may be the
most unusual).
One other thing that has nagged at me in this timeframe not related to
head reactions in the Zapruder film is the Croft photo at ~z161. This was
I very much like your using the tilde character to make it clear that
you are only saying approximately.
Post by Brian Roselle
taken when John Connally was at the midpoint of his left then right head
turn. Of course this photo is not definitive in this regard, but something
about the expressions of Connally and Jackie just haunt me, especially
Jackie. Like Connally she just completed a quick head turn to the left
before looking back right (actually their head motions are quite similar
in time). In that Croft photo her eyes seems to be looking back behind her
over her left shoulder and that enchanting smile on her face we have seen
all day, and as recently as ~z136 in Willis slide #4, appears to be
vanishing away.
Do you think maybe they heard a motorcycle backfire?
Also remember that at some points the occupants were talking to each
other. So not everything you see has to be a reflex reaction to a shot.
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-19 04:06:50 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey???s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
I am not an expert in delusions so I am not sure what they call that
technically. You have a theory. SHOW us what you mean. You need to point
directly to the frames you mean, not just a page.

Loading Image...

It looks more like the other SS agent on the running board behind Clint
Hill, McIntyre. Show us Hickey sitting in the back seat for comparison.
Your guy doesn't look like he's sitting in the back seat.

BTW, I think the statements indicate that the AR-15 was lying on the floor
in the middle.

I think you see something, but aren't sure what it is and certainly can't
prove what it is.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Brian Roselle
2016-11-20 02:40:09 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey???s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
I am not an expert in delusions so I am not sure what they call that
technically. You have a theory. SHOW us what you mean. You need to point
directly to the frames you mean, not just a page.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Composites-in-a-timeline.gif
It looks more like the other SS agent on the running board behind Clint
Hill, McIntyre. Show us Hickey sitting in the back seat for comparison.
Your guy doesn't look like he's sitting in the back seat.
BTW, I think the statements indicate that the AR-15 was lying on the floor
in the middle.
I think you see something, but aren't sure what it is and certainly can't
prove what it is.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Tony,

Yes, I see what you saying. In those frames up to 162 there appears to be
only two people visible on the left side of the follow up car (the front
one being Clint Hill), so it would seem the second person could be
McIntyre.

Looking closer however I believe that at that camera angle Clint Hill is
obscuring McIntyre behind him so McIntyre is not visible. If one looks at
say Z179 the camera angle changes enough to reveal McIntyre behind Clint
Hill, and the leaning over individual can be identified as Hickey.

In any case, that was a good observation that only two were visible in
those early frames.
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-21 19:02:32 UTC
Permalink
Post by Brian Roselle
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by Allan G. Johnson
That's a good guess and reasonable. But there are three things that
conclusion seems to contradict what's on film. One - Hickey is already
seen looking over the left side of the followup limo at 151, AFTER he
Show me. WHy 151? The Altgens photo was taken at about frame Z-255.
Do you have a different photo showing Hickey?
Tony,
Hickey???s odd reaction at this time (Z151) begins just before Z151
in the Zfilm. See the link below with the frames. The appearance is he is
leaning left over and down, as one might when looking toward the tires.
At the very same time Roy Kellerman can be seen on the other side of the
Presidential limo start leaning over quickly looking back and slightly
down to the right.
I am not an expert in delusions so I am not sure what they call that
technically. You have a theory. SHOW us what you mean. You need to point
directly to the frames you mean, not just a page.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Composites-in-a-timeline.gif
It looks more like the other SS agent on the running board behind Clint
Hill, McIntyre. Show us Hickey sitting in the back seat for comparison.
Your guy doesn't look like he's sitting in the back seat.
BTW, I think the statements indicate that the AR-15 was lying on the floor
in the middle.
I think you see something, but aren't sure what it is and certainly can't
prove what it is.
http://www.jfkforensics.net/Early%20Film%20Reactions/Early%20Film%20Reactions%20v3.html
Tony,
Yes, I see what you saying. In those frames up to 162 there appears to be
only two people visible on the left side of the follow up car (the front
one being Clint Hill), so it would seem the second person could be
McIntyre.
Looking closer however I believe that at that camera angle Clint Hill is
obscuring McIntyre behind him so McIntyre is not visible. If one looks at
say Z179 the camera angle changes enough to reveal McIntyre behind Clint
Hill, and the leaning over individual can be identified as Hickey.
I seriously don't think McIntyre got right behind Clint Hill.
Are you implying that they were performing coitus?
Post by Brian Roselle
In any case, that was a good observation that only two were visible in
those early frames.
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-16 16:29:31 UTC
Permalink
Post by bigdog
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald???s motive.
Why???d he do it? We???ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second ??? where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question ??? what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it???s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists ??? give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let???s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you???re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You???ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper???s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald???s Carcano ???to the exclusion of all other firearms??? as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What???s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can???t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it???s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper???s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald???s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm??? two were together and one was off by itself. It???s obvious that Oswald???s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let???s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally???s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally???s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally???s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally???s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald???s Carcano ???to the exclusion of all other firearms???.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper???s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let???s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you???re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I???m talking about). It???s common sense that he???d wait until JFK???s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That???s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper???s nest and vanishing from Oswald???s sight picture.
So why didn???t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam???s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it???s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I???m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I???ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I???m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I???d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I???m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
It was a pleasure to read this posting, thanks Claviger. It is factual
and I agree 100% with it.
I always thought the reason for the third casing to be found in a
different position than the other two was because it was fired first, from
a different shooter position (more aimed down and to the left) just after
the limo rounded the corner, as witnesses testified to.
I also thought the first shot clipped the street light casing (not the
pole), it would explain the bullet fragmenting with the lead fragment
traveling down range, hitting the curb by Tague and the copper jacket
fragmenting and ricocheting to the pavement causing sparks to be seen near
the limo, as witnesses described (this wouldn't happen if the bullet hit
the top or bottom of the pole holding the traffic light, both pieces would
deflect in the same direction).
It also helps corroborate the first shot being fired around, and
probably before, 131 of the Zapruder film, just as the limo rounded the
corner and was first seen on the film. This can be verified by many
witnesses saying the first shot was fired just as the limo rounded the
corner, and on the film.
B.R. Williams saying he heard the first shot just as Kennedy was
lowering his hand after brushing his hair back, the position of Rosemary
Willis, the position SS Agent Hickey in the followup car turning to his
left to look over the left side of the car because he thought fire
crackers were being thrown (he had reacted quickly to hearing the first
shot and even had the AR-15 in his hand before the second shot was fired).
Connally turning to look over his right shoulder, then left and then right
again. The 160 frame of Connally turning sharply to his right was, I
believe, the second turn after hearing the first shot. He testified that
after hearing the first shot he turned to his right, he couldn't see
Kennedy, so he turned to his left and then turned to his right again, but
this time he knew he had to shift his body around more abruptly, not just
his head, in order to see the President. That's why he turned more
quickly and was in the position he was in when he was shot and confirms
the second bullet hitting both of them, as seen on the film.
Three shots, one missing, two hits, fired by one person from the TSBD,
in 8 to 11 seconds, with no help from anyone else, is verified by all the
known evidence. IMO, there is not one conspiracy theory that explains or
proves any other scenario that fits this evidence. Any contrary "theory"
must accommodate all the evidence and actual facts into a cohesive,
believable and logical explanation of how and why it happened. To this
day, it doesn't exist.
There is little question the first shot was fired almost straight down but
that is true whether one adheres to the Max Holland early shot scenario,
Something like that.
Post by bigdog
the Dale Myers belief it was fired as late as Z160 or somewhere in
Or frame 180 as I said. But if Myers says 160 instead of before 133 he's
a hero and if I say 180 that makes me a kook. Go figure.
Post by bigdog
between. We will always be left to make educated guesses about when that
first shot was fired. We have clues but no definitive piece of evidence.
Not always. Sometimes we have facts.
Post by bigdog
We see Connally react at Z164 but we don't know how quickly he reacted to
the sound of the first shot. Was it an immediate reflexive reaction or was
it a more deliberate cognitive reaction. Did he thing to himself, "Hey,
that sounded like a rifle shot" and then turn? Who knows.
Well, let's try to get extremely technical and differentiate between a
physical reaction, a reflex reaction and an emotional reaction.
Post by bigdog
My own best guess is the shot was fired at or about Z151. The sound would
take about 1-2 frames to reach Connally's ears which would mean he heard
Close enough for a WC. Are you talking about the muzzle blast or the
shock wave?
Post by bigdog
it 11 frames before he turned to his right. That seems plausible to me.
11 frames to turn? OK.
Post by bigdog
The reason I pick Z151 is that it fits with the blurring at frame Z158. It
Whose blurring?
Which scientist? YOU?
Post by bigdog
also fits with Ladybird's recollection that she heard the shot as their
car was making the turn. Being almost directly under the window, she would
have heard the Z151 shot about one frame later. At Z152, the VP car is
just beginning to make the turn onto Elm St.
Pretty damn close. Don't forget to sync the Dorman and Martin film with
the Zapruder film.
Post by bigdog
As to why the shot missed, that too is anybody's guess. Even though it was
Not true. You won't let me guess. Only WC defenders are allowed to guess.
But you don't tell me where the bullet went. Maybe you could say it was
one of Lifton's blanks.
Post by bigdog
the closest, it was by far the most difficult of the three shots. He would
have to raise up out of his kneeling position to fire downward that
steeply. His rifle rest would have been of little use in steadying the
I didn't say that, but did you see the reenactment done by Max?
Post by bigdog
rifle. His target was moving abrubtly across his line of fire rather than
Not abruptly [sic].
Post by bigdog
more down the line of fire as it was for the later shots. I think he just
pulled the first shot a little right and since his target was on the
extreme right side of the limo, he missed the limo completely. One other
I don't see that as a factor.
Post by bigdog
thing I've never seen addressed is whether when firing that steeply
whether the window frame would have blocked the view through the scope and
forced him to us the iron sighs which were a few inches lower.
No one has ever tried shooting that angle, so it is a known unknown, but
it it not an unknowable unknown. (Homage to Dick Cheney)
Post by bigdog
That's my best guess as to what happened with the first shot. Who knows
for certain what the real story is.
Maybe some thing knows.
Like when the FBI couldn't find the mark on the curb.
s***@yahoo.com
2016-11-15 04:36:04 UTC
Permalink
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.
Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.
So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it’s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I’m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I’ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I’m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I’d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I’m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
It was a pleasure to read this posting, thanks Claviger. It is factual
and I agree 100% with it.
I always thought the reason for the third casing to be found in a
different position than the other two was because it was fired first, from
a different shooter position (more aimed down and to the left) just after
the limo rounded the corner, as witnesses testified to.
I also thought the first shot clipped the street light casing (not the
pole), it would explain the bullet fragmenting with the lead fragment
traveling down range, hitting the curb by Tague and the copper jacket
fragmenting and ricocheting to the pavement causing sparks to be seen near
the limo, as witnesses described (this wouldn't happen if the bullet hit
the top or bottom of the pole holding the traffic light, both pieces would
deflect in the same direction).
It also helps corroborate the first shot being fired around, and
probably before, 131 of the Zapruder film, just as the limo rounded the
corner and was first seen on the film. This can be verified by many
witnesses saying the first shot was fired just as the limo rounded the
corner, and on the film.
B.R. Williams saying he heard the first shot just as Kennedy was
lowering his hand after brushing his hair back, the position of Rosemary
Willis, the position SS Agent Hickey in the followup car turning to his
left to look over the left side of the car because he thought fire
crackers were being thrown (he had reacted quickly to hearing the first
shot and even had the AR-15 in his hand before the second shot was fired).
Connally turning to look over his right shoulder, then left and then right
again. The 160 frame of Connally turning sharply to his right was, I
believe, the second turn after hearing the first shot. He testified that
after hearing the first shot he turned to his right, he couldn't see
Kennedy, so he turned to his left and then turned to his right again, but
this time he knew he had to shift his body around more abruptly, not just
his head, in order to see the President. That's why he turned more
quickly and was in the position he was in when he was shot and confirms
the second bullet hitting both of them, as seen on the film.
Three shots, one missing, two hits, fired by one person from the TSBD,
in 8 to 11 seconds, with no help from anyone else, is verified by all the
known evidence. IMO, there is not one conspiracy theory that explains or
proves any other scenario that fits this evidence. Any contrary "theory"
must accommodate all the evidence and actual facts into a cohesive,
believable and logical explanation of how and why it happened. To this
day, it doesn't exist.
I believe the photo of the casings was "staged." That is, the casings were
found and picked up by Fritz *before* a photo was taken. Then they were
placed back down and photographed.

If I have that right then it seems to me we can't use the location of the
casings to make any judgments about what happened. Unless they placed them
in the same general location they were found.

At this point I've read so many books and articles on this that it's all a
blur.
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-16 01:41:05 UTC
Permalink
Post by s***@yahoo.com
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.
Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.
So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it’s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I’m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I’ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I’m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I’d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I’m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
It was a pleasure to read this posting, thanks Claviger. It is factual
and I agree 100% with it.
I always thought the reason for the third casing to be found in a
different position than the other two was because it was fired first, from
a different shooter position (more aimed down and to the left) just after
the limo rounded the corner, as witnesses testified to.
I also thought the first shot clipped the street light casing (not the
pole), it would explain the bullet fragmenting with the lead fragment
traveling down range, hitting the curb by Tague and the copper jacket
fragmenting and ricocheting to the pavement causing sparks to be seen near
the limo, as witnesses described (this wouldn't happen if the bullet hit
the top or bottom of the pole holding the traffic light, both pieces would
deflect in the same direction).
It also helps corroborate the first shot being fired around, and
probably before, 131 of the Zapruder film, just as the limo rounded the
corner and was first seen on the film. This can be verified by many
witnesses saying the first shot was fired just as the limo rounded the
corner, and on the film.
B.R. Williams saying he heard the first shot just as Kennedy was
lowering his hand after brushing his hair back, the position of Rosemary
Willis, the position SS Agent Hickey in the followup car turning to his
left to look over the left side of the car because he thought fire
crackers were being thrown (he had reacted quickly to hearing the first
shot and even had the AR-15 in his hand before the second shot was fired).
Connally turning to look over his right shoulder, then left and then right
again. The 160 frame of Connally turning sharply to his right was, I
believe, the second turn after hearing the first shot. He testified that
after hearing the first shot he turned to his right, he couldn't see
Kennedy, so he turned to his left and then turned to his right again, but
this time he knew he had to shift his body around more abruptly, not just
his head, in order to see the President. That's why he turned more
quickly and was in the position he was in when he was shot and confirms
the second bullet hitting both of them, as seen on the film.
Three shots, one missing, two hits, fired by one person from the TSBD,
in 8 to 11 seconds, with no help from anyone else, is verified by all the
known evidence. IMO, there is not one conspiracy theory that explains or
proves any other scenario that fits this evidence. Any contrary "theory"
must accommodate all the evidence and actual facts into a cohesive,
believable and logical explanation of how and why it happened. To this
day, it doesn't exist.
I believe the photo of the casings was "staged." That is, the casings were
found and picked up by Fritz *before* a photo was taken. Then they were
placed back down and photographed.
If I have that right then it seems to me we can't use the location of the
casings to make any judgments about what happened. Unless they placed them
in the same general location they were found.
Sure, you can. They were found in the same building. Fritz didn't pick
them up in the Dal-Tex and then walk over to the TSBD and plant them.
That theory is right out.
Post by s***@yahoo.com
At this point I've read so many books and articles on this that it's all a
blur.
But did you read the books and the articles about the blurs?
Allan G. Johnson
2016-11-17 01:05:21 UTC
Permalink
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by s***@yahoo.com
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.
Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.
So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it’s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I’m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I’ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I’m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I’d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I’m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
It was a pleasure to read this posting, thanks Claviger. It is factual
and I agree 100% with it.
I always thought the reason for the third casing to be found in a
different position than the other two was because it was fired first, from
a different shooter position (more aimed down and to the left) just after
the limo rounded the corner, as witnesses testified to.
I also thought the first shot clipped the street light casing (not the
pole), it would explain the bullet fragmenting with the lead fragment
traveling down range, hitting the curb by Tague and the copper jacket
fragmenting and ricocheting to the pavement causing sparks to be seen near
the limo, as witnesses described (this wouldn't happen if the bullet hit
the top or bottom of the pole holding the traffic light, both pieces would
deflect in the same direction).
It also helps corroborate the first shot being fired around, and
probably before, 131 of the Zapruder film, just as the limo rounded the
corner and was first seen on the film. This can be verified by many
witnesses saying the first shot was fired just as the limo rounded the
corner, and on the film.
B.R. Williams saying he heard the first shot just as Kennedy was
lowering his hand after brushing his hair back, the position of Rosemary
Willis, the position SS Agent Hickey in the followup car turning to his
left to look over the left side of the car because he thought fire
crackers were being thrown (he had reacted quickly to hearing the first
shot and even had the AR-15 in his hand before the second shot was fired).
Connally turning to look over his right shoulder, then left and then right
again. The 160 frame of Connally turning sharply to his right was, I
believe, the second turn after hearing the first shot. He testified that
after hearing the first shot he turned to his right, he couldn't see
Kennedy, so he turned to his left and then turned to his right again, but
this time he knew he had to shift his body around more abruptly, not just
his head, in order to see the President. That's why he turned more
quickly and was in the position he was in when he was shot and confirms
the second bullet hitting both of them, as seen on the film.
Three shots, one missing, two hits, fired by one person from the TSBD,
in 8 to 11 seconds, with no help from anyone else, is verified by all the
known evidence. IMO, there is not one conspiracy theory that explains or
proves any other scenario that fits this evidence. Any contrary "theory"
must accommodate all the evidence and actual facts into a cohesive,
believable and logical explanation of how and why it happened. To this
day, it doesn't exist.
I believe the photo of the casings was "staged." That is, the casings were
found and picked up by Fritz *before* a photo was taken. Then they were
placed back down and photographed.
If I have that right then it seems to me we can't use the location of the
casings to make any judgments about what happened. Unless they placed them
in the same general location they were found.
Sure, you can. They were found in the same building. Fritz didn't pick
them up in the Dal-Tex and then walk over to the TSBD and plant them.
That theory is right out.
Post by s***@yahoo.com
At this point I've read so many books and articles on this that it's all a
blur.
But did you read the books and the articles about the blurs?
Just imagine if the 3 shells were found or photographed in completely
different locations, one by the boxes, one by the window, one behind the
sniper location boxes, etc., or not being found at all, then there would
be a lot more "splainin" to do.

As it is, the location they were photographed in does correspond with
the rifle shot ejection sequence (first one pointed down and to the left,
the other two pointed more to the right, down range) and earwitness
accounts of hearing the first shot just as the limo rounded the corner.
It is entirely feasible and believable that the shells were photographed
in the position they were found.
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-18 16:51:56 UTC
Permalink
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by Anthony Marsh
Post by s***@yahoo.com
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.
Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.
So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it’s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I’m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I’ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I’m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I’d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I’m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
It was a pleasure to read this posting, thanks Claviger. It is factual
and I agree 100% with it.
I always thought the reason for the third casing to be found in a
different position than the other two was because it was fired first, from
a different shooter position (more aimed down and to the left) just after
the limo rounded the corner, as witnesses testified to.
I also thought the first shot clipped the street light casing (not the
pole), it would explain the bullet fragmenting with the lead fragment
traveling down range, hitting the curb by Tague and the copper jacket
fragmenting and ricocheting to the pavement causing sparks to be seen near
the limo, as witnesses described (this wouldn't happen if the bullet hit
the top or bottom of the pole holding the traffic light, both pieces would
deflect in the same direction).
It also helps corroborate the first shot being fired around, and
probably before, 131 of the Zapruder film, just as the limo rounded the
corner and was first seen on the film. This can be verified by many
witnesses saying the first shot was fired just as the limo rounded the
corner, and on the film.
B.R. Williams saying he heard the first shot just as Kennedy was
lowering his hand after brushing his hair back, the position of Rosemary
Willis, the position SS Agent Hickey in the followup car turning to his
left to look over the left side of the car because he thought fire
crackers were being thrown (he had reacted quickly to hearing the first
shot and even had the AR-15 in his hand before the second shot was fired).
Connally turning to look over his right shoulder, then left and then right
again. The 160 frame of Connally turning sharply to his right was, I
believe, the second turn after hearing the first shot. He testified that
after hearing the first shot he turned to his right, he couldn't see
Kennedy, so he turned to his left and then turned to his right again, but
this time he knew he had to shift his body around more abruptly, not just
his head, in order to see the President. That's why he turned more
quickly and was in the position he was in when he was shot and confirms
the second bullet hitting both of them, as seen on the film.
Three shots, one missing, two hits, fired by one person from the TSBD,
in 8 to 11 seconds, with no help from anyone else, is verified by all the
known evidence. IMO, there is not one conspiracy theory that explains or
proves any other scenario that fits this evidence. Any contrary "theory"
must accommodate all the evidence and actual facts into a cohesive,
believable and logical explanation of how and why it happened. To this
day, it doesn't exist.
I believe the photo of the casings was "staged." That is, the casings were
found and picked up by Fritz *before* a photo was taken. Then they were
placed back down and photographed.
If I have that right then it seems to me we can't use the location of the
casings to make any judgments about what happened. Unless they placed them
in the same general location they were found.
Sure, you can. They were found in the same building. Fritz didn't pick
them up in the Dal-Tex and then walk over to the TSBD and plant them.
That theory is right out.
Post by s***@yahoo.com
At this point I've read so many books and articles on this that it's all a
blur.
But did you read the books and the articles about the blurs?
Just imagine if the 3 shells were found or photographed in completely
different locations, one by the boxes, one by the window, one behind the
sniper location boxes, etc., or not being found at all, then there would
be a lot more "splainin" to do.
Nope. Those photos never would have seen the light of day.
Just like some of the Alyea footage because it shows Fritze mishandling
the evidence.
Post by Allan G. Johnson
As it is, the location they were photographed in does correspond with
the rifle shot ejection sequence (first one pointed down and to the left,
the other two pointed more to the right, down range) and earwitness
accounts of hearing the first shot just as the limo rounded the corner.
It is entirely feasible and believable that the shells were photographed
in the position they were found.
Not quite. Just in general. But they had to bounce off the boxes to get
to the wall.
mainframetech
2016-11-16 01:56:47 UTC
Permalink
Post by s***@yahoo.com
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.
Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.
So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it’s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I’m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I’ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I’m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I’d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I’m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
It was a pleasure to read this posting, thanks Claviger. It is factual
and I agree 100% with it.
I always thought the reason for the third casing to be found in a
different position than the other two was because it was fired first, from
a different shooter position (more aimed down and to the left) just after
the limo rounded the corner, as witnesses testified to.
I also thought the first shot clipped the street light casing (not the
pole), it would explain the bullet fragmenting with the lead fragment
traveling down range, hitting the curb by Tague and the copper jacket
fragmenting and ricocheting to the pavement causing sparks to be seen near
the limo, as witnesses described (this wouldn't happen if the bullet hit
the top or bottom of the pole holding the traffic light, both pieces would
deflect in the same direction).
It also helps corroborate the first shot being fired around, and
probably before, 131 of the Zapruder film, just as the limo rounded the
corner and was first seen on the film. This can be verified by many
witnesses saying the first shot was fired just as the limo rounded the
corner, and on the film.
B.R. Williams saying he heard the first shot just as Kennedy was
lowering his hand after brushing his hair back, the position of Rosemary
Willis, the position SS Agent Hickey in the followup car turning to his
left to look over the left side of the car because he thought fire
crackers were being thrown (he had reacted quickly to hearing the first
shot and even had the AR-15 in his hand before the second shot was fired).
Connally turning to look over his right shoulder, then left and then right
again. The 160 frame of Connally turning sharply to his right was, I
believe, the second turn after hearing the first shot. He testified that
after hearing the first shot he turned to his right, he couldn't see
Kennedy, so he turned to his left and then turned to his right again, but
this time he knew he had to shift his body around more abruptly, not just
his head, in order to see the President. That's why he turned more
quickly and was in the position he was in when he was shot and confirms
the second bullet hitting both of them, as seen on the film.
Three shots, one missing, two hits, fired by one person from the TSBD,
in 8 to 11 seconds, with no help from anyone else, is verified by all the
known evidence. IMO, there is not one conspiracy theory that explains or
proves any other scenario that fits this evidence. Any contrary "theory"
must accommodate all the evidence and actual facts into a cohesive,
believable and logical explanation of how and why it happened. To this
day, it doesn't exist.
I believe the photo of the casings was "staged." That is, the casings were
found and picked up by Fritz *before* a photo was taken. Then they were
placed back down and photographed.
If I have that right then it seems to me we can't use the location of the
casings to make any judgments about what happened. Unless they placed them
in the same general location they were found.
I agree with you. Congrats!

Chris
Allan G. Johnson
2016-11-16 06:17:49 UTC
Permalink
Post by s***@yahoo.com
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.
Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.
So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it’s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I’m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I’ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I’m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I’d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I’m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
It was a pleasure to read this posting, thanks Claviger. It is factual
and I agree 100% with it.
I always thought the reason for the third casing to be found in a
different position than the other two was because it was fired first, from
a different shooter position (more aimed down and to the left) just after
the limo rounded the corner, as witnesses testified to.
I also thought the first shot clipped the street light casing (not the
pole), it would explain the bullet fragmenting with the lead fragment
traveling down range, hitting the curb by Tague and the copper jacket
fragmenting and ricocheting to the pavement causing sparks to be seen near
the limo, as witnesses described (this wouldn't happen if the bullet hit
the top or bottom of the pole holding the traffic light, both pieces would
deflect in the same direction).
It also helps corroborate the first shot being fired around, and
probably before, 131 of the Zapruder film, just as the limo rounded the
corner and was first seen on the film. This can be verified by many
witnesses saying the first shot was fired just as the limo rounded the
corner, and on the film.
B.R. Williams saying he heard the first shot just as Kennedy was
lowering his hand after brushing his hair back, the position of Rosemary
Willis, the position SS Agent Hickey in the followup car turning to his
left to look over the left side of the car because he thought fire
crackers were being thrown (he had reacted quickly to hearing the first
shot and even had the AR-15 in his hand before the second shot was fired).
Connally turning to look over his right shoulder, then left and then right
again. The 160 frame of Connally turning sharply to his right was, I
believe, the second turn after hearing the first shot. He testified that
after hearing the first shot he turned to his right, he couldn't see
Kennedy, so he turned to his left and then turned to his right again, but
this time he knew he had to shift his body around more abruptly, not just
his head, in order to see the President. That's why he turned more
quickly and was in the position he was in when he was shot and confirms
the second bullet hitting both of them, as seen on the film.
Three shots, one missing, two hits, fired by one person from the TSBD,
in 8 to 11 seconds, with no help from anyone else, is verified by all the
known evidence. IMO, there is not one conspiracy theory that explains or
proves any other scenario that fits this evidence. Any contrary "theory"
must accommodate all the evidence and actual facts into a cohesive,
believable and logical explanation of how and why it happened. To this
day, it doesn't exist.
I believe the photo of the casings was "staged." That is, the casings were
found and picked up by Fritz *before* a photo was taken. Then they were
placed back down and photographed.
If I have that right then it seems to me we can't use the location of the
casings to make any judgments about what happened. Unless they placed them
in the same general location they were found.
At this point I've read so many books and articles on this that it's all a
blur.
You would hope that Fritz would be experienced enough to place the
shells back where they were found, but who knows for sure, you can't count
on it. They WERE most likely handled and replaced based on eyewitness
accounts.

Considering the earwitness accounts of the first shot happening just as
the limo rounded the corner, that makes it likely that the first shot was
made with the rifle aimed at a different, more down and to the left,
position. That shell would eject at a different angle than the following
2 shots that were aimed and fired in a relative similar position
downrange. All meaning the first shell would actually be found in a
different location on the floor than the other two. All this would
support the photo being representative of actual events rather than
staged, IF it was staged.
mainframetech
2016-11-17 01:02:29 UTC
Permalink
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by s***@yahoo.com
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.
Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.
So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it’s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I’m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I’ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I’m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I’d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I’m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
It was a pleasure to read this posting, thanks Claviger. It is factual
and I agree 100% with it.
I always thought the reason for the third casing to be found in a
different position than the other two was because it was fired first, from
a different shooter position (more aimed down and to the left) just after
the limo rounded the corner, as witnesses testified to.
I also thought the first shot clipped the street light casing (not the
pole), it would explain the bullet fragmenting with the lead fragment
traveling down range, hitting the curb by Tague and the copper jacket
fragmenting and ricocheting to the pavement causing sparks to be seen near
the limo, as witnesses described (this wouldn't happen if the bullet hit
the top or bottom of the pole holding the traffic light, both pieces would
deflect in the same direction).
It also helps corroborate the first shot being fired around, and
probably before, 131 of the Zapruder film, just as the limo rounded the
corner and was first seen on the film. This can be verified by many
witnesses saying the first shot was fired just as the limo rounded the
corner, and on the film.
B.R. Williams saying he heard the first shot just as Kennedy was
lowering his hand after brushing his hair back, the position of Rosemary
Willis, the position SS Agent Hickey in the followup car turning to his
left to look over the left side of the car because he thought fire
crackers were being thrown (he had reacted quickly to hearing the first
shot and even had the AR-15 in his hand before the second shot was fired).
Connally turning to look over his right shoulder, then left and then right
again. The 160 frame of Connally turning sharply to his right was, I
believe, the second turn after hearing the first shot. He testified that
after hearing the first shot he turned to his right, he couldn't see
Kennedy, so he turned to his left and then turned to his right again, but
this time he knew he had to shift his body around more abruptly, not just
his head, in order to see the President. That's why he turned more
quickly and was in the position he was in when he was shot and confirms
the second bullet hitting both of them, as seen on the film.
Three shots, one missing, two hits, fired by one person from the TSBD,
in 8 to 11 seconds, with no help from anyone else, is verified by all the
known evidence. IMO, there is not one conspiracy theory that explains or
proves any other scenario that fits this evidence. Any contrary "theory"
must accommodate all the evidence and actual facts into a cohesive,
believable and logical explanation of how and why it happened. To this
day, it doesn't exist.
I believe the photo of the casings was "staged." That is, the casings were
found and picked up by Fritz *before* a photo was taken. Then they were
placed back down and photographed.
If I have that right then it seems to me we can't use the location of the
casings to make any judgments about what happened. Unless they placed them
in the same general location they were found.
At this point I've read so many books and articles on this that it's all a
blur.
You would hope that Fritz would be experienced enough to place the
shells back where they were found, but who knows for sure, you can't count
on it. They WERE most likely handled and replaced based on eyewitness
accounts.
Considering the earwitness accounts of the first shot happening just as
the limo rounded the corner, that makes it likely that the first shot was
made with the rifle aimed at a different, more down and to the left,
position. That shell would eject at a different angle than the following
2 shots that were aimed and fired in a relative similar position
downrange. All meaning the first shell would actually be found in a
different location on the floor than the other two. All this would
support the photo being representative of actual events rather than
staged, IF it was staged.
Doubtful that the shells were staged. But the positions can't be used
reliably as indicators of anything since there is the possibility that
Fritz messed with them.

Chris
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-17 03:50:24 UTC
Permalink
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by s***@yahoo.com
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald???s motive.
Why???d he do it? We???ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second ??? where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question ??? what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it???s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists ??? give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let???s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you???re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You???ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper???s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald???s Carcano ???to the exclusion of all other firearms??? as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What???s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can???t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it???s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper???s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald???s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm??? two were together and one was off by itself. It???s obvious that Oswald???s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let???s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally???s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally???s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally???s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally???s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald???s Carcano ???to the exclusion of all other firearms???.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper???s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let???s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you???re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I???m talking about). It???s common sense that he???d wait until JFK???s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That???s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper???s nest and vanishing from Oswald???s sight picture.
So why didn???t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam???s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it???s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I???m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I???ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I???m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I???d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I???m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
It was a pleasure to read this posting, thanks Claviger. It is factual
and I agree 100% with it.
I always thought the reason for the third casing to be found in a
different position than the other two was because it was fired first, from
a different shooter position (more aimed down and to the left) just after
the limo rounded the corner, as witnesses testified to.
I also thought the first shot clipped the street light casing (not the
pole), it would explain the bullet fragmenting with the lead fragment
traveling down range, hitting the curb by Tague and the copper jacket
fragmenting and ricocheting to the pavement causing sparks to be seen near
the limo, as witnesses described (this wouldn't happen if the bullet hit
the top or bottom of the pole holding the traffic light, both pieces would
deflect in the same direction).
It also helps corroborate the first shot being fired around, and
probably before, 131 of the Zapruder film, just as the limo rounded the
corner and was first seen on the film. This can be verified by many
witnesses saying the first shot was fired just as the limo rounded the
corner, and on the film.
B.R. Williams saying he heard the first shot just as Kennedy was
lowering his hand after brushing his hair back, the position of Rosemary
Willis, the position SS Agent Hickey in the followup car turning to his
left to look over the left side of the car because he thought fire
crackers were being thrown (he had reacted quickly to hearing the first
shot and even had the AR-15 in his hand before the second shot was fired).
Connally turning to look over his right shoulder, then left and then right
again. The 160 frame of Connally turning sharply to his right was, I
believe, the second turn after hearing the first shot. He testified that
after hearing the first shot he turned to his right, he couldn't see
Kennedy, so he turned to his left and then turned to his right again, but
this time he knew he had to shift his body around more abruptly, not just
his head, in order to see the President. That's why he turned more
quickly and was in the position he was in when he was shot and confirms
the second bullet hitting both of them, as seen on the film.
Three shots, one missing, two hits, fired by one person from the TSBD,
in 8 to 11 seconds, with no help from anyone else, is verified by all the
known evidence. IMO, there is not one conspiracy theory that explains or
proves any other scenario that fits this evidence. Any contrary "theory"
must accommodate all the evidence and actual facts into a cohesive,
believable and logical explanation of how and why it happened. To this
day, it doesn't exist.
I believe the photo of the casings was "staged." That is, the casings were
found and picked up by Fritz *before* a photo was taken. Then they were
placed back down and photographed.
If I have that right then it seems to me we can't use the location of the
casings to make any judgments about what happened. Unless they placed them
in the same general location they were found.
At this point I've read so many books and articles on this that it's all a
blur.
You would hope that Fritz would be experienced enough to place the
shells back where they were found, but who knows for sure, you can't count
on it. They WERE most likely handled and replaced based on eyewitness
accounts.
Considering the earwitness accounts of the first shot happening just as
the limo rounded the corner, that makes it likely that the first shot was
That's not what they said. You misquote testimony to make it fit your
kook theory. Don't be a Harris.
Post by Allan G. Johnson
made with the rifle aimed at a different, more down and to the left,
position. That shell would eject at a different angle than the following
2 shots that were aimed and fired in a relative similar position
Yes, exactly. And don't forget that for a couple of the shots the shells
bounced off the boxes and landed near the window.
No ejection pattern could naturally put them that close to the wall.
Post by Allan G. Johnson
downrange. All meaning the first shell would actually be found in a
different location on the floor than the other two. All this would
support the photo being representative of actual events rather than
staged, IF it was staged.
Plus the were picked up by Fritz and then thrown down.
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-14 14:56:06 UTC
Permalink
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald???s motive.
Why???d he do it? We???ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second ??? where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question ??? what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it???s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists ??? give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let???s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you???re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You???ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper???s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald???s Carcano ???to the exclusion of all other firearms??? as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What???s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can???t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it???s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper???s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald???s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm??? two were together and one was off by itself. It???s obvious that Oswald???s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let???s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally???s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally???s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally???s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally???s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald???s Carcano ???to the exclusion of all other firearms???.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper???s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let???s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you???re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I???m talking about). It???s common sense that he???d wait until JFK???s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
But he did not shoot when the limo was on Houston approaching the TSBD.
That might be seen by the SS agents.
Post by claviger
That???s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper???s nest and vanishing from Oswald???s sight picture.
So why didn???t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
No
Post by claviger
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
No, it could be an early shot, but the limo was not right under the
window. That would be an almost impossible shot through such a small
opening to get over the ledge and then straight down.
Post by claviger
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
He wouldn't even notice it in his scope until it was too late.
Post by claviger
jfk traffic light 5
Max had a clever idea, borrowing from me. But the angles and timing do
not work.
Post by claviger
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
You're imagining an magical shot which somehow breaks into a few major
pieces and only the lead core goes on to hit the curb near Tague. Then
what happened to the other pieces? You think those fell harmlessly into
the limo to be found by the FBI later?
Post by claviger
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
No, Max is wrong. That can't be a bullet hole.
Post by claviger
So, like Occam???s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
You are confused again. You are looking for the most simplistic answers
to avoid conspiracy.
Post by claviger
To me, it???s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I???m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I???ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I???m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I???d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I???m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
I wonder why he used the DPUF file format. Is that an e-book thing or
unique to WordPress blogs?
bigdog
2016-11-14 18:45:26 UTC
Permalink
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.
Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.
So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it’s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I’m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I’ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I’m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I’d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I’m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
I've seen this guy's website and he seems knowledgeable and logical. He
seems to share Max Holland's belief of an early shot that hit the traffic
bar fired before Zapruder resumed filming. Although I can't logically
dismiss such a possibility, I find it unlikely. It would mean Connally's
visible reaction of turning suddenly to his right was rather slow. Also
Ladybird and the VP driver Hurschel Jacks said the first shot was fired
either as they turned the corner onto Elm or just completed the turn. That
conflicts with the theory that the shot was fired as JFK's limo was under
the traffic bar.
s***@yahoo.com
2016-11-15 20:44:23 UTC
Permalink
Post by bigdog
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.
Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.
So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it’s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I’m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I’ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I’m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I’d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I’m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
I've seen this guy's website and he seems knowledgeable and logical. He
seems to share Max Holland's belief of an early shot that hit the traffic
bar fired before Zapruder resumed filming. Although I can't logically
dismiss such a possibility, I find it unlikely. It would mean Connally's
visible reaction of turning suddenly to his right was rather slow. Also
Ladybird and the VP driver Hurschel Jacks said the first shot was fired
either as they turned the corner onto Elm or just completed the turn. That
conflicts with the theory that the shot was fired as JFK's limo was under
the traffic bar.
Would the first shot hitting the traffic bar/pole create the "odd" sound
that some people heard?

Why did so many people - Hill for example - not hear that first shot? Did
the pole muffle the sound?

Yeah, I'm just throwing the proverbial shinola against the fan.
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-16 16:45:30 UTC
Permalink
Post by s***@yahoo.com
Post by bigdog
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald???s motive.
Why???d he do it? We???ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second ??? where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question ??? what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it???s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists ??? give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let???s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you???re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You???ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper???s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald???s Carcano ???to the exclusion of all other firearms??? as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What???s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can???t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it???s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper???s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald???s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm??? two were together and one was off by itself. It???s obvious that Oswald???s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let???s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally???s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally???s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally???s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally???s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald???s Carcano ???to the exclusion of all other firearms???.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper???s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let???s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you???re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I???m talking about). It???s common sense that he???d wait until JFK???s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That???s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper???s nest and vanishing from Oswald???s sight picture.
So why didn???t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam???s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it???s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I???m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I???ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I???m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I???d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I???m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
I've seen this guy's website and he seems knowledgeable and logical. He
seems to share Max Holland's belief of an early shot that hit the traffic
bar fired before Zapruder resumed filming. Although I can't logically
dismiss such a possibility, I find it unlikely. It would mean Connally's
visible reaction of turning suddenly to his right was rather slow. Also
Ladybird and the VP driver Hurschel Jacks said the first shot was fired
either as they turned the corner onto Elm or just completed the turn. That
conflicts with the theory that the shot was fired as JFK's limo was under
the traffic bar.
Would the first shot hitting the traffic bar/pole create the "odd" sound
that some people heard?
No.
Post by s***@yahoo.com
Why did so many people - Hill for example - not hear that first shot? Did
the pole muffle the sound?
No.

I have speculated that the first shot had a lower than average muzzle
velocity. What is known in competitive shooting as a fouling shot. In one
test the first shot had a muzzle velocity of 1,861 fps. That might sound
softer.

Loading Image...
Post by s***@yahoo.com
Yeah, I'm just throwing the proverbial shinola against the fan.
bigdog
2016-11-16 19:18:24 UTC
Permalink
Post by s***@yahoo.com
Post by bigdog
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.
Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.
So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it’s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I’m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I’ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I’m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I’d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I’m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
I've seen this guy's website and he seems knowledgeable and logical. He
seems to share Max Holland's belief of an early shot that hit the traffic
bar fired before Zapruder resumed filming. Although I can't logically
dismiss such a possibility, I find it unlikely. It would mean Connally's
visible reaction of turning suddenly to his right was rather slow. Also
Ladybird and the VP driver Hurschel Jacks said the first shot was fired
either as they turned the corner onto Elm or just completed the turn. That
conflicts with the theory that the shot was fired as JFK's limo was under
the traffic bar.
Would the first shot hitting the traffic bar/pole create the "odd" sound
that some people heard?
Why did so many people - Hill for example - not hear that first shot? Did
the pole muffle the sound?
The pole wouldn't have muffled the sound of the muzzle blast. I believe
just about everyone in DP heard all three shots. Because their attention
was focused elsewhere it just didn't register with everyone as a gunshot.
It's a strange phenomena that I've seen in other situations but I can't
explain. People hear but they don't hear. The sound reaches their ears but
not their brains.
Post by s***@yahoo.com
Yeah, I'm just throwing the proverbial shinola against the fan.
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-17 22:23:18 UTC
Permalink
Post by bigdog
Post by s***@yahoo.com
Post by bigdog
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald???s motive.
Why???d he do it? We???ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second ??? where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question ??? what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it???s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists ??? give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let???s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you???re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You???ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper???s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald???s Carcano ???to the exclusion of all other firearms??? as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What???s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can???t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it???s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper???s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald???s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm??? two were together and one was off by itself. It???s obvious that Oswald???s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let???s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally???s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally???s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally???s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally???s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald???s Carcano ???to the exclusion of all other firearms???.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper???s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let???s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you???re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I???m talking about). It???s common sense that he???d wait until JFK???s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That???s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper???s nest and vanishing from Oswald???s sight picture.
So why didn???t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam???s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it???s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I???m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I???ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I???m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I???d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I???m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
I've seen this guy's website and he seems knowledgeable and logical. He
seems to share Max Holland's belief of an early shot that hit the traffic
bar fired before Zapruder resumed filming. Although I can't logically
dismiss such a possibility, I find it unlikely. It would mean Connally's
visible reaction of turning suddenly to his right was rather slow. Also
Ladybird and the VP driver Hurschel Jacks said the first shot was fired
either as they turned the corner onto Elm or just completed the turn. That
conflicts with the theory that the shot was fired as JFK's limo was under
the traffic bar.
Would the first shot hitting the traffic bar/pole create the "odd" sound
that some people heard?
Why did so many people - Hill for example - not hear that first shot? Did
the pole muffle the sound?
The pole wouldn't have muffled the sound of the muzzle blast. I believe
just about everyone in DP heard all three shots. Because their attention
Yes, but I don't know if we can accurately generalize from the list of
witnesses. They may be only 200 out of 600. Where they were located is
also important.
Post by bigdog
was focused elsewhere it just didn't register with everyone as a gunshot.
Sure, but it may also be that the first shot was different from the
others.
Post by bigdog
It's a strange phenomena that I've seen in other situations but I can't
explain. People hear but they don't hear. The sound reaches their ears but
not their brains.
Post by s***@yahoo.com
Yeah, I'm just throwing the proverbial shinola against the fan.
Allan G. Johnson
2016-11-15 20:45:18 UTC
Permalink
Post by bigdog
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.
Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.
So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it’s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I’m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I’ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I’m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I’d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I’m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
I've seen this guy's website and he seems knowledgeable and logical. He
seems to share Max Holland's belief of an early shot that hit the traffic
bar fired before Zapruder resumed filming. Although I can't logically
dismiss such a possibility, I find it unlikely. It would mean Connally's
visible reaction of turning suddenly to his right was rather slow. Also
Ladybird and the VP driver Hurschel Jacks said the first shot was fired
either as they turned the corner onto Elm or just completed the turn. That
conflicts with the theory that the shot was fired as JFK's limo was under
the traffic bar.
Good points, BD, however, the fact that LB and the driver weren't
exactly sure of the timing of the first shot (as they turned the corner OR
as they completed the turn) tells me it's open for doubt. They cannot be
expected to know exactly, they are relying on memory and could be confused
by the entire event happening over a short period of time. It could be
interpreted as meaning the first shot occurred while they were just at the
corner making the turn because they associate the shot with making the
turn. On the Z film, the limo is making the turn in the early 130's frame
reference (front wheel is turned).

The slow motion and frame by frame Zapruder film shows Connally at the
beginning of the 130's already looking right (his response to hearing the
shot). Then turns left just before turning right again at the 160's.
The turn to the right at 160 is, I believe, the second turn to the right
after the first shot, which means the first shot would have occurred at or
before 131.
bigdog
2016-11-16 19:21:39 UTC
Permalink
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by bigdog
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.
Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.
So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it’s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I’m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I’ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I’m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I’d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I’m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
I've seen this guy's website and he seems knowledgeable and logical. He
seems to share Max Holland's belief of an early shot that hit the traffic
bar fired before Zapruder resumed filming. Although I can't logically
dismiss such a possibility, I find it unlikely. It would mean Connally's
visible reaction of turning suddenly to his right was rather slow. Also
Ladybird and the VP driver Hurschel Jacks said the first shot was fired
either as they turned the corner onto Elm or just completed the turn. That
conflicts with the theory that the shot was fired as JFK's limo was under
the traffic bar.
Good points, BD, however, the fact that LB and the driver weren't
exactly sure of the timing of the first shot (as they turned the corner OR
as they completed the turn) tells me it's open for doubt.
Agreed. We can't rely entirely on witnesses because we know witnesses
sometimes get things wrong. Because of the varied accounts, we know a lot
of witnesses got it wrong. I think it's unlikely everybody got it wrong.
The question is who got it right. Unfortunately I don't think we have
definitive evidence to resolve that.
Post by Allan G. Johnson
They cannot be
expected to know exactly, they are relying on memory and could be confused
by the entire event happening over a short period of time. It could be
interpreted as meaning the first shot occurred while they were just at the
corner making the turn because they associate the shot with making the
turn. On the Z film, the limo is making the turn in the early 130's frame
reference (front wheel is turned).
The slow motion and frame by frame Zapruder film shows Connally at the
beginning of the 130's already looking right (his response to hearing the
shot).
Maybe. And maybe the Z164 turn is his reaction to the shot. My belief but
far from a certainty.
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Then turns left just before turning right again at the 160's.
The turn to the right at 160 is, I believe, the second turn to the right
after the first shot, which means the first shot would have occurred at or
before 131.
Maybe. Maybe not. The WC refused to commit to which shot missed because
they didn't feel they had definitive proof. Since then with lots of
eyeballs looking at the Z-film we've picked up clues that allows us to say
with confidence that the first shot was the one that missed. I don't think
we have yet found the definitive piece of evidence that tells us precisely
when it was fired. I doubt we ever will. It would be nice to nail down
precisely when that shot was fired but not necessary in determining who
fired it. For that we have ample proof.
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-17 22:22:31 UTC
Permalink
Post by bigdog
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Post by bigdog
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.
Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.
So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it’s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I’m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I’ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I’m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I’d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I’m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
I've seen this guy's website and he seems knowledgeable and logical. He
seems to share Max Holland's belief of an early shot that hit the traffic
bar fired before Zapruder resumed filming. Although I can't logically
dismiss such a possibility, I find it unlikely. It would mean Connally's
visible reaction of turning suddenly to his right was rather slow. Also
Ladybird and the VP driver Hurschel Jacks said the first shot was fired
either as they turned the corner onto Elm or just completed the turn. That
conflicts with the theory that the shot was fired as JFK's limo was under
the traffic bar.
Good points, BD, however, the fact that LB and the driver weren't
exactly sure of the timing of the first shot (as they turned the corner OR
as they completed the turn) tells me it's open for doubt.
Agreed. We can't rely entirely on witnesses because we know witnesses
sometimes get things wrong. Because of the varied accounts, we know a lot
of witnesses got it wrong. I think it's unlikely everybody got it wrong.
The question is who got it right. Unfortunately I don't think we have
definitive evidence to resolve that.
Post by Allan G. Johnson
They cannot be
expected to know exactly, they are relying on memory and could be confused
by the entire event happening over a short period of time. It could be
interpreted as meaning the first shot occurred while they were just at the
corner making the turn because they associate the shot with making the
turn. On the Z film, the limo is making the turn in the early 130's frame
reference (front wheel is turned).
The slow motion and frame by frame Zapruder film shows Connally at the
beginning of the 130's already looking right (his response to hearing the
shot).
Maybe. And maybe the Z164 turn is his reaction to the shot. My belief but
far from a certainty.
Post by Allan G. Johnson
Then turns left just before turning right again at the 160's.
The turn to the right at 160 is, I believe, the second turn to the right
after the first shot, which means the first shot would have occurred at or
before 131.
Maybe. Maybe not. The WC refused to commit to which shot missed because
they didn't feel they had definitive proof. Since then with lots of
eyeballs looking at the Z-film we've picked up clues that allows us to say
with confidence that the first shot was the one that missed. I don't think
we have yet found the definitive piece of evidence that tells us precisely
when it was fired. I doubt we ever will. It would be nice to nail down
precisely when that shot was fired but not necessary in determining who
fired it. For that we have ample proof.
They also rejected or didn't have the science.
They LISTENED to the DPD tape and couldn't HEAR any shots.
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-15 20:46:16 UTC
Permalink
Post by bigdog
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald???s motive.
Why???d he do it? We???ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
Second ??? where was Oswald going after the assassination?
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
The third question ??? what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it???s taken a half century to figure it out.
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists ??? give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
Let???s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you???re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
JFK Snipers nest 6
You???ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper???s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald???s Carcano ???to the exclusion of all other firearms??? as the categorical term goes.
JFK Cartridges 510
What???s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can???t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it???s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper???s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald???s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
Hmmm??? two were together and one was off by itself. It???s obvious that Oswald???s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let???s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally???s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally???s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally???s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally???s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald???s Carcano ???to the exclusion of all other firearms???.
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper???s nest window.
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Let???s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you???re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I???m talking about). It???s common sense that he???d wait until JFK???s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That???s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper???s nest and vanishing from Oswald???s sight picture.
So why didn???t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam???s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
To me, it???s obvious that the missing JFK bullet has a simple explanation.
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
ABOUT ME
I???m a retired Royal Canadian Mounted Police homicide detective and forensic coroner. I also served as a sniper on British SAS-trained Emergency Response Teams, so I???ve got a bit of experience around life and death. Now I???m an Amazon Top 10 Best-Selling Crime Writer and Blogger here and with The Huffington Post. I want to provoke your thoughts and I???d like to help you with your writing. So write back to me in Vancouver, Canada. I???m dying to hear your words!
- See more at: http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpuf
I've seen this guy's website and he seems knowledgeable and logical. He
You've been hoaxed. The kid knows nothing, but saw a few web sites and
cobbled something together.
Post by bigdog
seems to share Max Holland's belief of an early shot that hit the traffic
bar fired before Zapruder resumed filming. Although I can't logically
Not exactly before Zapruder started filming. He means before Zapruder
resumed filming at frame 133.
Post by bigdog
dismiss such a possibility, I find it unlikely. It would mean Connally's
visible reaction of turning suddenly to his right was rather slow. Also
What's wrong with that. Maybe it wasn't a startle reaction but a
puzzlement. I also think there was an early shot that missed, but the
acoustical evidence places it when Zapruder had started filming again. I
place it at about frame 180. I can't see it hitting anything, but the
shooter may have been spooked by seeing the traffic light support bar
blocking his shot.
Post by bigdog
Ladybird and the VP driver Hurschel Jacks said the first shot was fired
either as they turned the corner onto Elm or just completed the turn. That
Boy, that's pretty specific, eh? So they were sure it was when the limo
was on Elm Street still in Dealey Plaza. Yeah, that narrows it down real
fine. Good detective work there.
Post by bigdog
conflicts with the theory that the shot was fired as JFK's limo was under
the traffic bar.
I'm not sure just saying UNDER defines it. How much, which part was UNDER?
Even if it is not yet directly UNDER, it could block a clear shot from the
sniper's nest.

I like Max, but he jumped to too many conclusions.
mainframetech
2016-11-15 04:26:40 UTC
Permalink
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.
Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
LHO was proven to have been elsewhere when the shooting began.
Post by claviger
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
When he realized he was going to be blamed foe the shooting of JFK, he
ran home and got his revolver and headed for the person he thought would
give him answers for why he was set up. While it can't be proved, he was
heading in the direction of Jack Ruby's apartment.
Post by claviger
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
There is some doubt as to who fired at Tippit. Here's an example:


Post by claviger
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.
Assuming that 2 of the 3 shells were for bullets that hit JFK, tell us
also which one went to the bullet that struck over the windshield of the
limousine. And then explain which shell went to the bullet that struck
near James Tague that fired a concrete chip into his cheek and cut him.
Then explain the bullet that was fired THROUGH the windshield from the
front of the limo as seen by 6 witnesses. Then the bullet strike seen by
DPD cop 'Steve' Ellis. There are others, but there's a few for starters.
Post by claviger
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
There is absolutely NO proof that Oswald fired anything out the 6th
floor window. The only witness discredited himself in his autobiography.
Stating that Oswald was the shooter is an opinion, not evidence. Since
there is evidence that he was elsewhere. Oswald was seen by Carolyn
Arnold at about 12:15pm in the 2nd floor lunchroom. At the same time 2
men were seen in the 6th floor window with a gun. If Oswald had tried to
go to the 6th floor window, the 2 men with a gun would have persuaded him
to go away.
Post by claviger
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
It is probably the bullet that struck above the windshield in the
chrome area and the 2 fragments from that strike fell to the front seat of
the limousine. The fragments were matched to the MC rifle I hear. The
strike was too high to have hit anyone if you say that the firing was from
the 6th floor. The bullet would have passed over everyone's head.
Post by claviger
Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
Which means that you can't count on the ear evidence. Better to depend
on the bullet strikes that occurred in Dealey Plaza that day.
Post by claviger
JFK Snipers nest 6
You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.
Sadly, the 3 witnesses could only speak about the 3 shots that were
fired from over their heads on the 6th floor. They would have NO IDEA
whether there were any shots form other buildings or locations. Which
evidence suggest there were.
Post by claviger
JFK Cartridges 510
What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
One may ant to go into some of the talk about Capt. Fritz picking up
shells.
Post by claviger
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
No one saw Oswald or anyone else put boxes up as a 'nest'. Oswald
worked at the TSBD and had to search out books all over the building. He
could well have handled every box in the place. Now, of course, there was
one fingerprint that was found on those boxes that turned out to be Mac
Wallace's, and he was a hit man for LBJ. Some coincidence!
Post by claviger
Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
Is that obvious? The placement may have been due to the moving of the
shells by Capt. Fritz, who was said to have picked up one or more of them.
The grouping is no guarantee of changing direction pointed in.
Post by claviger
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
Oh, wait a minute. One of the bullets that struck the head left a
path of tiny particles of lead and was never found. Could it be that an
FMJ bullet ignored its intent and dissolved into tiny pieces? Or was
there another rifle involved in the murder that was firing lead bullets?
Post by claviger
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.
There is no proof that any bullet went through the badck of the head of
JFK and plopped down in the front seat of the limo. That would be a great
coincidence. Which head wound was the one that such a bullet would have
exited from, and which way was the head pointing at that moment? The
bullet fragments in the front seat have been more sensibly explained
above.
Post by claviger
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.
What ever was recorded on the Z-film cannot be exactly matched to any
particular bullets. There is no way to know from the video what bullet
struck where, since there was shown to be more than one gun firing at the
POTUS.
Post by claviger
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Or some of the shells wee picked up by Capt. Fritz.
Post by claviger
Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.
So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
Oops! The 3 shells suddenly got multiplied since there were strikes
all over the place. OR...there were more than one, or even 2 guns firing
at JFK. Are you sure it was a "traffic light"? Could it have been a
'traffic sign' instead?
Post by claviger
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
Lordee! One powerful bullet! It took care of 2 different bullet
strikes. However, there were other strikes to be explained: There was the
bullet strike over the limousine windshield:

http://www.jfkassassinationgallery.com/albums/userpics/10001/Chrome_trim_Trask.jpg


And then there was the through and through bullet hole in the
windshield seen by 6 witnesses. Then there was the bullet strike on a
curb seen by DPD cop 'Steve' Ellis. Oh, and then there were 2 bullet
gouges seen by Wayne and Edna Hartman in the infield. They were told by a
cop that they were bullet gouges, and they pointed toward the Grassy
Knoll. And still there were other stories of strikes.
Post by claviger
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
Occam’s Razor is a guideline, NOT a fixed rule. It is not
always right.

Chris
Anthony Marsh
2016-11-16 16:30:55 UTC
Permalink
Post by mainframetech
Post by claviger
dyingwords.net
Provoking Thoughts on Life, Death, and Writing
http://dyingwords.net/missing-bullet-jfk-assassination/#sthash.xZkLan9L.dpbs
Website of Garry Rodgers - Retired RCMP Homicide Detective and Forensic Coroner
THE MISSING BULLET IN THE JFK ASSASSINATION
There are only three significant questions left unanswered in the assassination of United States President John F. Kennedy which occurred in Dallas, Texas, on November 22nd, 1963.
First is Lee Harvey Oswald’s motive.
Why’d he do it? We’ll never know for sure because Oswald never confessed and he died two days later, taking that secret to his grave.
LHO was proven to have been elsewhere when the shooting began.
Post by claviger
Second – where was Oswald going after the assassination?
When he realized he was going to be blamed foe the shooting of JFK, he
ran home and got his revolver and headed for the person he thought would
give him answers for why he was set up. While it can't be proved, he was
heading in the direction of Jack Ruby's apartment.
That was not the direction to Jack Ruby's apartment.
He may have been headed to the CIA safe house.
Post by mainframetech
Post by claviger
LHO photo
He left the scene, went home, grabbed his revolver, and was walking south on a Dallas street when intercepted by Officer JD Tippit. Oswald shot Tippit and continued fleeing before getting cornered in a theatre where he attempted to shoot the arresting officers. Clearly he was planning to live another day.
http://youtu.be/aaCCd0hzLsY
Post by claviger
The third question – what happened to the missing bullet?
This can now be reasonably explained, although it’s taken a half century to figure it out.
Assuming that 2 of the 3 shells were for bullets that hit JFK, tell us
also which one went to the bullet that struck over the windshield of the
limousine. And then explain which shell went to the bullet that struck
near James Tague that fired a concrete chip into his cheek and cut him.
Then explain the bullet that was fired THROUGH the windshield from the
front of the limo as seen by 6 witnesses. Then the bullet strike seen by
DPD cop 'Steve' Ellis. There are others, but there's a few for starters.
Post by claviger
LHO Rifle - Lt Day
Evidence clearly shows that Lee Harvey Oswald fired three shots from his 6.5 mm Mannlicher-Carcano rifle which was recovered from the sixth floor of the Texas School Book Depository. Conspiracy theorists – give it a rest. Oswald was the trigger man and he acted alone. Not one single piece of evidence exists to refute this because non-events leave no evidence. It never happened any other way than Oswald acting alone.
There is absolutely NO proof that Oswald fired anything out the 6th
floor window. The only witness discredited himself in his autobiography.
Stating that Oswald was the shooter is an opinion, not evidence. Since
there is evidence that he was elsewhere. Oswald was seen by Carolyn
Arnold at about 12:15pm in the 2nd floor lunchroom. At the same time 2
men were seen in the 6th floor window with a gun. If Oswald had tried to
go to the 6th floor window, the 2 men with a gun would have persuaded him
to go away.
Post by claviger
The problem with the three shot evidence is that only two bullets were recovered. One has never been accounted for.
So what happened to it?
It is probably the bullet that struck above the windshield in the
chrome area and the 2 fragments from that strike fell to the front seat of
the limousine. The fragments were matched to the MC rifle I hear. The
strike was too high to have hit anyone if you say that the firing was from
the 6th floor. The bullet would have passed over everyone's head.
It could not have been a direct hit by an intact Carcano bullet.
Post by mainframetech
Post by claviger
Let’s look at the firearms evidence in the JFK homicide case.
First of all, you have to weigh the ear-witness reports. The vast majority of witnesses stated that three gunshots were heard. Some claimed that one, two, and as many as nine shots were heard, but you’re going to get that variation with the hundreds of people that were present in Dealey Plaza when Kennedy was shot.
Which means that you can't count on the ear evidence. Better to depend
on the bullet strikes that occurred in Dealey Plaza that day.
Post by claviger
JFK Snipers nest 6
You’ve got to give credibility to the witnesses who were closest to the muzzle. There were three Texas School Book Depository workers directly below the sixth floor, southeast window (sniper’s nest) where Oswald fired from. They were unshakable and unanimous that three shots rang out.
Their testimony is corroborated (backed-up) by the fact that three expended shell casings were found in the snipers nest. These three casings were forensically matched as being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’ as the categorical term goes.
Sadly, the 3 witnesses could only speak about the 3 shots that were
fired from over their heads on the 6th floor. They would have NO IDEA
whether there were any shots form other buildings or locations. Which
evidence suggest there were.
Post by claviger
JFK Cartridges 510
What’s clearly telling is the location in which these casings were found and photographed. In all my reading and research, I can’t find any official comment on the meaning of the casing pattern, although it’s obvious when you simply think about it. Two casings are grouped together, and the third is by itself about five feet from where Oswald pulled his trigger.
One may ant to go into some of the talk about Capt. Fritz picking up
shells.
Post by claviger
JFK 3 Cartridges Clear photo
To further understand the significance, you have to know that Oswald piled a small fortress of book boxes around the sniper’s nest to conceal himself, creating a cardboard wall. When he ejected the casings from his bolt action rifle, they flew through the air at a 90 degree angle from the barrel and struck the wall of boxes to Oswald’s right, then ricocheted to rest on the floor.
No one saw Oswald or anyone else put boxes up as a 'nest'. Oswald
worked at the TSBD and had to search out books all over the building. He
could well have handled every box in the place. Now, of course, there was
one fingerprint that was found on those boxes that turned out to be Mac
Wallace's, and he was a hit man for LBJ. Some coincidence!
Post by claviger
Hmmm… two were together and one was off by itself. It’s obvious that Oswald’s barrel position changed between the lone cartridge and the group of two.
Is that obvious? The placement may have been due to the moving of the
shells by Capt. Fritz, who was said to have picked up one or more of them.
The grouping is no guarantee of changing direction pointed in.
Post by claviger
So how does this explain the missing bullet?
Let’s look at the two shots that were accounted for.
CE399
The first bullet that hit Kennedy, known in assassination terminology as The Single Bullet Theory, got him through the back of the shoulder/ base of the neck, exited his throat, then entered Texas Governor John Connally’s back. In a rapidly diminishing velocity, it traversed Connally’s chest, blew out below his right nipple, continued on to smash his wrist, and lodge in Connally’s thigh. It remained intact, as full metal jacket bullets are designed to do when they penetrate soft mediums like cloth and flesh, and was recovered on Connally’s stretcher at Parkland Hospital. This bullet is also known as The Magic Bullet.
Oh, wait a minute. One of the bullets that struck the head left a
path of tiny particles of lead and was never found. Could it be that an
FMJ bullet ignored its intent and dissolved into tiny pieces? Or was
there another rifle involved in the murder that was firing lead bullets?
Post by claviger
JFK CE567
The second bullet that hit Kennedy blasted his head apart. It fragmented into multiple pieces, as full metal jackets are designed to do when they hit a hard medium like bone at a high velocity. Less than fifty percent of this round was recovered. By the way, both of these bullets were ballistically linked to being fired from Oswald’s Carcano ‘to the exclusion of all other firearms’.
There is no proof that any bullet went through the badck of the head of
JFK and plopped down in the front seat of the limo. That would be a great
coincidence. Which head wound was the one that such a bullet would have
exited from, and which way was the head pointing at that moment? The
bullet fragments in the front seat have been more sensibly explained
above.
Post by claviger
These two shots were recorded on the famous Zapruder film which shows them occurring 4.88 seconds apart with both trajectories in the same line to the sniper’s nest window.
What ever was recorded on the Z-film cannot be exactly matched to any
particular bullets. There is no way to know from the video what bullet
struck where, since there was shown to be more than one gun firing at the
POTUS.
Post by claviger
Ergo. The two tightly grouped casings came from these two shots because the angle of ejection, ricochet, and rest pattern are similar.
So why was the third casing so far apart?
Simple. It was fired from a different angle.
Or some of the shells wee picked up by Capt. Fritz.
Post by claviger
Let’s think this thing out, then look at some more physical and witness evidence.
JFK Houston St
http://dyingwords.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/JFK-Houston-St.jpg
If you were Oswald, intent on shooting the President, would you expose yourself to the eyes-front approach of the motorcade as it approached you from the south on Houston St.? (Remember, Oswald was unstable, but he was calculating.) An approaching target, when you’re in a vertical vantage point, is a tough target to hit (Remember, I was a sniper so I know what I’m talking about). It’s common sense that he’d wait until JFK’s limo rounded the corner onto Elm St. and was nearly stopped right in front of him.
That’s the most logical time to squeeze-off a shot.
But the two shots that killed JFK happened when the limo was far west of the sniper’s nest and vanishing from Oswald’s sight picture.
So why didn’t he fire when he had the closest opportunity?
Well, he probably did.
The angle of ejection for the lone casing is entirely consistent with Oswald firing it at the first logical opportunity which was when the limo was closest to him and the security eyes were facing away.
So how did he miss?
JFK Traffic Light
Simple again. As Oswald was following Kennedy in his cross-hairs, a traffic light came into play. Oswald squeezed off the first round, but it hit the metal housing on the light and fragmented.
Oops! The 3 shells suddenly got multiplied since there were strikes
all over the place. OR...there were more than one, or even 2 guns firing
at JFK. Are you sure it was a "traffic light"? Could it have been a
'traffic sign' instead?
Post by claviger
jfk traffic light 5
This accounts for other evidence like where James Tague, a bystander five hundred and twenty feet to the west, was hit in the cheek by a piece of concrete curb that was sent flying by a lead fragment and where Virgie Rachley stated to have seen sparks fly from the pavement behind the limo when the first of three shots were fired. The simplest explanation is that these fragments were from the first, and missing, bullet.
Lordee! One powerful bullet! It took care of 2 different bullet
strikes. However, there were other strikes to be explained: There was the
http://www.jfkassassinationgallery.com/albums/userpics/10001/Chrome_trim_Trask.jpg
And then there was the through and through bullet hole in the
windshield seen by 6 witnesses. Then there was the bullet strike on a
curb seen by DPD cop 'Steve' Ellis. Oh, and then there were 2 bullet
gouges seen by Wayne and Edna Hartman in the infield. They were told by a
cop that they were bullet gouges, and they pointed toward the Grassy
Knoll. And still there were other stories of strikes.
Post by claviger
JFK Signal light
Evidence of the strike exists in blowup photos from a Secret Service re-enactment in 1964 where you can see a defect in the traffic light housing. Unfortunately the light was replaced years ago and was never examined.
So, like Occam’s Razor states, the simplest explanation is usually the correct explanation.
Occam’s Razor is a guideline, NOT a fixed rule. It is not
always right.
Chris
Loading...